ordination_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o confer_v it_o and_o she_o allow_v the_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o under_o a_o deacon_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o none_o yet_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a six_o as_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n though_o dr._n wake_v treat_n of_o it_o at_o length_n we_o will_v omit_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o xii_o article_n where_o there_o be_v many_o book_n see_v that_o concern_v this_o subject_a seven_o we_o receive_v say_v the_o english_a expositor_n with_o equal_a veneration_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n provide_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n attribute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v show_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o church_n than_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n so_o our_o church_n do_v not_o reject_v tradition_n but_o only_o the_o tenet_n and_o superperstition_n which_o rome_n pretend_v to_o justify_v after_o this_o way_n eight_o and_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n the_o english_a acknowledge_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v scripture_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v chief_o for_o this_o authority_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o solomon_n song_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o reject_v other_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v have_v receive_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n these_o book_n have_v our_o respect_n even_o before_o we_o know_v by_o read_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o read_n confirm_v we_o in_o the_o respect_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a write_n ii_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n not_o contest_v that_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n as_o concern_v their_o number_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v receive_v it_o also_o but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n shall_v usurp_v this_o privilege_n nor_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o force_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n which_o she_o give_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n iii_o when_o any_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v faith_n the_o best_a way_n to_o appease_v they_o be_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o assembly_n can_v say_v as_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o its_o canon_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o correction_n iu_o dr._n wake_n go_v on_o and_o say_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v plant_v a_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v conserve_v either_o among_o the_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n truth_n enough_o to_o denominate_v it_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v that_o truth_n requisite_a for_o salvation_n shall_v be_v unknown_a in_o any_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v sink_v altogether_o nor_o become_v whole_o erroneous_a because_o than_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o utter_a apostasy_n and_o though_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a that_o one_o man_n alone_o shall_v gainsay_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o if_o this_o man_n be_v certain_o convince_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v so_o far_o be_v afraid_a to_o bear_v with_o he_o that_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n that_o st._n athanasius_n ever_o do_v be_v that_o he_o alone_o maintain_v christ_n divinity_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o church_n v._o and_o so_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v christian_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v to_o her_o child_n what_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v in_o her_o communion_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a support_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o last_o and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n idol_n and_o equal_v they_o in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o mr._n wake_n will_v undeceive_v they_o for_o say_v he_o though_o we_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n have_v more_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o those_o have_v that_o follow_v they_o but_o it_o be_v because_o that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n we_o have_v find_v that_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o common_a belief_n that_o be_v among_o we_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o add_v other_o opinion_n or_o superstition_n that_o destroy_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v act_v conformable_o to_o their_o and_o our_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o effectual_o fall_v into_o some_o wrong_a opinion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o infant_n communion_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o both_o party_n ten_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o english_a think_v that_o as_o she_o yet_o conserves_n the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n those_o that_o live_v in_o her_o bosom_n with_o a_o disposition_n to_o learn_v and_o leave_v off_o their_o pernicious_a error_n and_o profess_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v discover_v may_v be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n that_o put_v their_o error_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o but_o that_o ill_a use_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o this_o charitable_a grant_n the_o expositor_n limit_n it_o as_o follow_v i._o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v before_o because_o its_o error_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o solid_o refute_v which_o render_v the_o ignorance_n excusable_a ii_o that_o they_o that_o live_v among_o protestant_n and_o in_o a_o country_n wherein_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o make_v public_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o condemnable_a than_o the_o other_o iii_o that_o priest_n be_v yet_o more_o than_o laic_n in_o a_o word_n the_o protestant_n hope_v that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v save_v but_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v whereas_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v be_v save_v that_o live_v christian-like_a in_o their_o own_o communion_n they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v condemn_v roman_a catholic_n for_o the_o error_n they_o profess_v take_v they_o for_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o popish_a superstition_n leave_v the_o protestant_n through_o motive_n of_o interest_n and_o ambition_n and_o maintain_v tyrannical_a and_o superstitious_a tenet_n against_o their_o conscience_n deserve_v no_o pardon_n eleven_o as_o for_o idolatry_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v that_o of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a doctor_n who_o live_v under_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z the_o catholic_n object_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o kingdom_n change_v opinion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o begin_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a but_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o unlucky_a in_o proof_n that_o of_o six_o author_n
mr._n nicole_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n we_o must_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o cartesiaen_n method_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o feign_a book_n or_o no_o and_o hear_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o wicked_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o examine_v all_o the_o moral_a demonstration_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v ground_v moreover_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v by_o philosophical_a reason_n and_o by_o good_a answer_n to_o spinoza_n systeme_n that_o man_n act_v free_o that_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o that_o god_n prepare_v pain_n and_o recompense_n where_o be_v tradesman_n or_o peasant_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o long_a a_o dispute_n push_v to_o a_o contradictory_n decree_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o answer_v well_o for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o retain_v one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o render_v ourselves_o certain_a of_o they_o according_a to_o des_fw-fr cartes_n method_n and_o all_o this_o show_v that_o mr._n nicoles_n principle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v show_v several_a other_o very_a inconvenient_a consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n but_o upon_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o attention_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v learned_o explain_v in_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o divine_a truth_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o understanding_n this_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o give_v we_o a_o second_o example_n of_o mr._n iurieu_n sincerity_n for_o without_o trouble_v himself_o whether_o mr._n nicole_n will_v brag_v of_o have_v oblige_v the_o minister_n to_o quit_v their_o ground_n he_o leave_v he_o whole_o to_o the_o examine_v of_o discussion_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o and_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o a_o christian_a may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n let_v we_o say_v a_o word_n upon_o the_o last_o book_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o author_n have_v not_o so_o much_o indifference_n for_o mr._n nicole_n but_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o hinder_v his_o too_o great_a brag_n of_o the_o full_a victory_n that_o he_o have_v have_v in_o several_a case_n upon_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n and_o say_v that_o this_o victory_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n to_o papist_n but_o that_o it_o furnish_v weapon_n to_o libertine_n and_o pagan_n to_o combat_v the_o christian_a religion_n moreover_o he_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v thunder_v against_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n be_v good_a and_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o feeling_n and_o this_o ray_n that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o laugh_v at_o he_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o merry_a upon_o that_o word_n that_o there_o be_v real_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o way_n of_o feeling_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o deceive_v heretic_n daily_o for_o the_o author_n say_v if_o it_o deceive_v they_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o a_o interior_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n beside_o this_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o roman_a communion_n in_o fine_a he_o show_v the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n and_o he_o answer_v mr._n nicole_n in_o several_a thing_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o schism_n whereof_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v convince_v they_o he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v in_o all_o this_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o thousand_o frivolous_a quibble_n unworthy_a both_o of_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o witty_a man._n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o many_o of_o my_o reader_n may_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n be_v let_v we_o then_o say_v that_o we_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o reduce_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o first_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_a from_o chemist_n who_o call_v analysis_n the_o operation_n that_o disunite_v the_o part_n of_o a_o compound_n body_n set_v apart_o the_o ingredient_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o most_o simple_a part_n so_o to_o make_v the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mount_v by_o degree_n to_o its_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o in_o this_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o west_n be_v very_o different_a for_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v question_v why_o they_o believe_v the_o trinity_n agree_v in_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o this_o other_o question_n how_o they_o do_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n their_o answer_n will_v be_v very_o different_a the_o catholic_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n find_v the_o meaning_n of_o trinity_n in_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v that_o these_o passage_n signify_v the_o trinity_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o r._n c._n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o of_o a_o protestant_n upon_o the_o very_a light_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o object_n propose_v by_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o this_o analysis_n they_o content_v themselves_o well_o enough_o with_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n with_o roman_a catholic_n whether_o in_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v stop_v at_o the_o pope_n or_o go_v on_o to_o the_o council_n gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la maintain_v firm_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stop_v at_o the_o pope_n but_o mr._n holden_n a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n holâ—s_v for_o the_o council_n in_o his_o divinae_fw-la fidei_fw-la analysis_n seu_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n resolutione_n which_o have_v be_v reprint_v late_o at_o paris_n with_o some_o addition_n a_o lutheran_n professor_n call_v hannekenius_fw-la refute_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o by_o publish_v paralysis_n fidei_fw-la papaeae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v publish_v such_o another_o paralysis_n against_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n mr._n jurieu_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n a_o short_a answer_n to_o what_o mr._n ferrand_n publish_v against_o the_o parallel_n of_o papism_n and_o calvinism_n if_o this_o article_n have_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n already_o we_o can_v give_v a_o short_a extract_n of_o this_o short_a answer_n it_o be_v admirable_a and_o discomfort_n this_o author_n who_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o answer_v the_o hope_n that_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o country_n conceive_v of_o his_o work_n they_o be_v a_o little_a surprise_v with_o the_o stroke_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o parallel_n and_o they_o expect_v that_o mr._n ferrand_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o revenge_v their_o common_a mother_n will_v acquit_v himself_o well_o of_o the_o office_n but_o they_o experience_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o what_o the_o church_n promise_v itself_o of_o he_o non_fw-la illum_fw-la nobis_fw-la genetrix_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la talem_fw-la promisit_fw-la the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n near_o at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n correct_v and_o augment_v almost_o a_o three_o part_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o the_o s_o p._n j._n pepeth_n a._n r._n at_o rotterdam_n by_o abraham_n acher_n 1686._o 2._o vol._n in_o 12._o this_o work_n have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n that_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o copy_n dispose_v of_o in_o four_o or_o five_o month_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o go_v into_o france_n which_o will_v have_v take_v off_o a_o great_a many_o if_o it_o be_v suffer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o there_o this_o considerable_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v almost_o nothing_o by_o report_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bookseller_n trade_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o first_o edition_n shall_v have_v suffice_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v soon_o occasion_n
persecution_n than_o the_o remonstrant_n they_o will_v have_v the_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o r._n church_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o we_o must_v not_o say_v episcopius_n in_o a_o write_v insert_v by_o mr._n limborg_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n consider_v popery_n in_o some_o of_o its_o part_n but_o in_o its_o whole_a not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o be_v mistake_v in_o one_o point_n and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o ....._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v a_o composition_n of_o ignorant_a ambitious_a and_o tyrannical_a man_n i_o call_v they_o ignorant_a not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o very_o learned_a for_o sometime_o they_o be_v too_o much_o so_o but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v only_o what_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o often_o against_o their_o conscience_n against_o reason_n and_o divine_a law_n it_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o ignorances_n because_o it_o be_v a_o servile_a one_o which_o be_v uphold_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o many_o sophism_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v to_o maintain_v such_o opinion_n they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o into_o whether_o they_o find_v they_o true_a or_o false_a it_o extend_v its_o empire_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o practice_n as_o belief_n because_o they_o be_v both_o tie_v to_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o be_v always_o to_o suppose_v unshaken_a without_o free_v themselves_o by_o examine_v the_o solidity_n thereof_o thence_o tyranny_n be_v form_v it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v it_o impossible_a ever_o to_o come_v back_o from_o this_o ignorance_n and_o which_o produce_v idolatry_n and_o ridiculous_a thought_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o true_a religion_n because_o it_o lead_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o pope_n like_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o church_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a or_o sufferable_a this_o avail_v nothing_o see_v they_o hold_v not_o what_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o such_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v upon_o this_o establish_a principle_n which_o be_v very_o opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o not_o only_o believe_v with_o other_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o believe_v to_o hope_v to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o read_v it_o with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o without_o prejudice_n may_v acquire_v by_o this_o read_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o divine_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o they_o admit_v also_o and_o maintain_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n upon_o which_o many_o divine_n expound_v not_o themselves_o distinct_o enough_o thence_o it_o follow_v say_v mr._n limborg_n in_o this_o preface_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n whoever_o he_o be_v no_o assembly_n how_o considerable_a soever_o its_o authority_n be_v and_o how_o learned_a soever_o its_o member_n be_v have_v not_o a_o right_n of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v as_o such_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o that_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v those_o only_o who_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v he_o will_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n 3._o that_o to_o know_v certain_o damnable_a error_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o must_v see_v if_o in_o scripture_n god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v these_o doctrine_n or_o threaten_v with_o damnation_n those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v these_o error_n 4._o that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o to_o suffer_v those_o who_o retain_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n although_o according_a to_o we_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v express_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 5._o that_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v follow_v all_o christian_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o roman_a church_n will_v soon_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o differ_v but_o in_o tenet_n which_o have_v neither_o be_v command_v nor_o prohibit_v under_o this_o condition_n 6._o that_o consequent_o none_o have_v a_o right_n of_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n these_o non-essential_a tenet_n 7._o that_o no_o other_o mean_n can_v procure_v a_o true_a christian_a union_n because_o constraint_n may_v tie_v the_o tongue_n but_o not_o gain_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o letter_n and_o of_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o william_n bom_n a_o roman_n catholic_n with_o as_o many_o answer_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n of_o episcopius_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n we_o see_v be_v of_o the_o utmost_a consequence_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n episcopius_n be_v able_a to_o treat_v thereof_o bom_n be_v a_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o great_a grecian_a as_o he_o confess_v himself_o and_o who_o beside_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o weak_a hypothesis_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n ever_o embrace_v it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v expose_v pretty_a well_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o his_o party_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o adversary_n par_fw-fr studiis_fw-la aevique_fw-la modis_fw-la sed_fw-la robore_fw-la dispar_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n be_v a_o conference_n which_o bom_n and_o episcopius_n have_v at_o the_o come_n from_o a_o sermon_n which_o the_o last_o have_v preach_v some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a thereat_o declare_v that_o bom_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o silence_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v how_o much_o these_o report_n be_v false_a write_v to_o two_o common_a friend_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v say_v and_o add_v to_o that_o a_o write_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v establish_v chief_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n episcopius_n at_o first_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o answer_v this_o priest_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o tedious_a and_o more_o unprofitable_a for_o a_o protestant_n than_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o a_o catholic_n see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o that_o his_o church_n be_v infallible_a so_o he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o confer_v with_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o design_n of_o instruct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v even_o the_o thought_n of_o receive_v any_o instruction_n nor_o any_o light_n from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o engage_v one_o self_n into_o a_o excessive_a prolixity_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v say_v on_o each_o side_n in_o this_o dispute_n we_o shall_v only_o stop_v at_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a proof_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o common_o meet_v withal_o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n episcopius_n fail_v not_o at_o first_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o adversary_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o body_n to_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o to_o decide_v without_o appeal_n all_o the_o difference_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n passage_n sufficient_o express_v for_o this_o institution_n bom_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o episcopius_n allege_v to_o he_o three_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o dispute_n which_o fall_v out_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o age_n concern_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o passover_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n and_o not_o the_o sunday_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n palestine_n and_o
into_o the_o sacred_a volume_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o before_o it_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4.4_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v as_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o book_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o after_o he_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n or_o order_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o assembly_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o church_n under_o this_o pretence_n shall_v attribute_v to_o itself_o the_o right_n of_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o reject_v or_o admit_v the_o book_n as_o it_o shall_v think_v fit_a if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n there_o be_v many_o prophetical_a write_n which_o we_o shall_v miss_v undoubted_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o ordinary_a prophet_n be_v oppose_v and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o god_n give_v credit_n enough_o to_o moses_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n exod._n nineteeen_o 14._o and_o his_o write_n never_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o assembly_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o to_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v you_o ask_v how_o their_o book_n be_v receive_v or_o how_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v it_o be_v a_o conduct_n of_o providence_n which_o i_o adore_v without_o comprehend_v its_o way_n it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o owe_v this_o obligation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n or_o rabbin_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o general_n that_o st._n paul_n give_v the_o title_n of_o depositor_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n rom._n 3._o several_a other_o question_n of_o critic_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o these_o letter_n of_o divinity_n and_o morality_n if_o boaz_n 69._o espouse_v ruth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n of_o next-a-kin_n what_o motive_n compel_v the_o gibeonite_n to_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n if_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v command_v peace_n to_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o seven_o nation_n be_v except_v and_o not_o contain_v among_o those_o to_o who_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 15._o that_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v of_o their_o number_n see_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v a_o guile_n upon_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v receive_v among_o their_o ally_n that_o this_o have_v be_v swear_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o break_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o israelite_n who_o have_v offer_v peace_n but_o the_o gibeonite_n which_o have_v demand_v it_o a_o conjuncture_n upon_o which_o god_n pronounce_v nothing_o and_o which_o seem_v even_o to_o exempt_v they_o also_o submission_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o faith_n see_v joshua_n 11.9_o and_o compare_v the_o example_n of_o rahab_n jos._n 2._o yet_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n have_v obtain_v this_o alliance_n by_o deceit_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o palestine_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o people_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o abjure_v idolatry_n and_o a_o employment_n be_v give_v they_o which_o keep_v they_o with_o the_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o other_o people_n which_o the_o israelite_n conquer_a they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n who_o david_n make_v tributary_n it_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o daughter_n of_o jephtha_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v yes_o divers_a question_n be_v put_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n if_o it_o canbe_n administer_v without_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v hour_n or_o by_o laic_n upon_o which_o occasion_n our_o author_n make_v the_o history_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o this_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o have_v the_o public_a stoop_n to_o our_o own_o particular_a custom_n and_o that_o a_o protestant_n who_o threaten_v to_o separate_v himself_o for_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n have_v already_o abandon_v it_o see_v he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v no_o order_n but_o that_o which_o he_o establish_v l.lxx._n other_o question_n upon_o baptism_n of_o infidel_n may_v be_v see_v in_o l._n xcviii_o those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o follow_v moses_n make_v alteration_n in_o his_o write_n and_o those_o who_o suspect_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n who_o live_v a_o long_a while_n after_o and_o compose_v it_o upon_o the_o memoir_n of_o this_o lawgiver_n common_o do_v cite_v to_o prove_v their_o hypothesis_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o there_o be_v name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n that_o of_o genesis_n chap._n fourteen_o 14_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n pursue_v the_o five_o king_n unto_o dan_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o josh._n nineteeen_o 47_o and_o judge_n xviii_o 29_o that_o this_o city_n be_v call_v before_o leschem_n or_o lais._n mr._n alt_v answer_n it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v three_o city_n of_o this_o name_n leschem_n and_o lais_n be_v perhaps_o different_a city_n to_o which_o the_o danite_n give_v the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n and_o that_o of_o genesis_n be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o three_o city_n situate_a near_o the_o source_n of_o jordan_n if_o we_o may_v not_o rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a source_n of_o jordan_n and_o this_o source_n be_v but_o ten_o mile_n from_o sidon_n whereas_o lais_n seem_v to_o be_v distant_a enough_o from_o it_o judg._n xviii_o 7_o 28._o this_o same_o source_n be_v very_o distant_a from_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v at_o the_o south_n of_o naphtali_n and_o asher_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o these_o two_o tribe_n shall_v permit_v the_o danite_n to_o seize_v upon_o city_n which_o be_v fall_v unto_o they_o by_o lott_n nor_o that_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n to_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n give_v public_a adoration_n be_v erect_v so_o far_o from_o their_o land_n judg._n xviii_o 18_o 30_o 31._o all_o this_o make_v our_o author_n believe_v that_o lais_n be_v situate_a near_o joppe_n more_o than_o forty_o mile_n from_o sidon_n since_o it_o be_v say_v it_o live_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o sidonian_n because_o it_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o subsist_v by_o commerce_n and_o that_o its_o government_n be_v democratick_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o that_o famous_a republic_n l._n lxxx_o and_o the_o letter_n lxxxiii_o lxxxiv_o lxxxvii_o lxxxviii_o be_v burman_n and_o alting_n and_o treat_v of_o several_a question_n wherein_o these_o two_o divine_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n if_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v prophetical_a the_o cxiv_o contain_v two_o curious_a question_n of_o morality_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o wear_v modest_a ornament_n and_o to_o get_v his_o livelihood_n in_o make_v lace_n ribbon_n peruke_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o letter_n be_v two_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o its_o name_n judaic_n hebraic_a and_o holy_a the_o second_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o teach_v man_n this_o tongue_n the_o manner_n of_o think_v well_o as_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o dialogue_n at_o paris_n sell_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o sebastian_n mabre-cramoisy_a 1687._o in_o quarto_n p._n 402._o and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o reinier_n leer_v it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o aristus_n and_o eugenius_n here_o we_o find_v the_o same_o form_n and_o politeness_n with_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o the_o best_a author_n do_v by_o a_o delicate_a hand_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o more_o charm_v with_o the_o choice_n of_o thing_n than_o with_o the_o pleasant_a
well_o one_o only_a nature_n he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o sabellian_o but_o narrow_a and_o straighten_a and_o which_o have_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o great_a thing_n as_o not_o be_v capable_a thereof_o or_o not_o have_v a_o will_n for_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o by_o envy_n or_o by_o fear_n that_o you_o do_v not_o establish_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v equal_v it_o or_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o creature_n so_o much_o be_v he_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o divinity_n than_o of_o creature_n and_o of_o not_o descend_v to_o these_o latter_a but_o by_o a_o divinity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o two_o as_o if_o the_o divinity_n exist_v according_a to_o the_o arian_n because_o of_o creature_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o very_o subtle_a if_o in_o confess_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o make_v they_o without_o a_o principle_n or_o if_o we_o relate_v they_o to_o a_o principle_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o we_o shall_v dishonour_v divinity_n or_o introduce_v god_n oppose_v one_o to_o another_o a_o little_a lower_v gregory_n say_v that_o the_o unity_n move_v itself_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o bounty_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o two_o have_v be_v surpass_v because_o divinity_n be_v beyond_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v the_o two_o principle_n whereof_o body_n be_v compose_v that_o trinity_n be_v limit_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o surpass_v the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o so_o that_o divinity_n be_v neither_o too_o straight_o nor_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o infinity_o the_o first_o add_v he_o have_v something_o in_o it_o very_a derogatory_n and_o the_o second_o will_v cause_v confusion_n the_o first_o be_v altogether_o jewish_n and_o the_o second_o heathenish_a the_o word_n to_o move_v itself_o in_o this_o occasion_n be_v a_o platonic_a term_n 7._o which_o these_o philosopher_n use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o production_n of_o divinity_n and_o gregory_n mean_v that_o divine_a nature_n have_v be_v multiply_v to_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o three_o individual_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o judaisme_n which_o hold_v but_o one_o supreme_a nature_n and_o to_o paganism_n which_o establish_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o go_n the_o platonic_n dispute_v among_o one_o another_o upon_o this_o the_o one_o maintain_v that_o supreme_a divinity_n have_v not_o be_v multiply_v but_o to_o their_o god_n and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o divinity_n 12._o plato_n and_o porphyrius_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sentiment_n and_o plotinus_n of_o the_o second_o julian_n have_v ascend_v the_o throne_n in_o the_o year_n cclxi_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o ruin_v the_o christian_n and_o perceive_v they_o make_v great_a use_n of_o pagan_a author_n whether_o to_o form_v themselves_o to_o eloquence_n or_o to_o draw_v from_o thence_o reason_n fit_a for_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o attack_v paganism_n he_o undertake_v to_o hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o literature_n some_o ancient_n say_v that_o he_o prohibit_v they_o 262._o not_o only_o to_o keep_v school_n themselves_o but_o also_o to_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o grammarian_n and_o orator_n among_o the_o pagan_n other_o seem_v only_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v to_o keep_v school_n julian_n himself_o say_v formal_o xli_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v to_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o pagan_n because_o those_o who_o offend_v not_o but_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n aught_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o punish_v gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o this_o prohibition_n of_o julian_n in_o his_o three_o speech_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judicious_a observation_n of_o a_o 130._o modern_a speak_v more_o like_o a_o orator_n than_o a_o historian_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o penetrate_v into_o his_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a effect_n of_o the_o continual_a rhetoric_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v so_o eloquent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o julian_n prohibit_v not_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o pagan_a doctor_n either_o because_o he_o say_v it_o or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o seduce_v they_o hence_o some_o learned_a man_n among_o christian_n as_o the_o two_o apollinary_n and_o gregory_n put_v scripture_n and_o religion_n in_o greek_a verse_n or_o in_o fine_a prose_n these_o write_n will_v supply_v the_o read_n of_o those_o of_o ancient_a pagan_n and_o youth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o grammarian_n for_o to_o understand_v they_o parent_n can_v easy_o serve_v their_o child_n in_o room_n of_o a_o tutor_n to_o expound_v unto_o they_o these_o christian_a verse_n after_o have_v read_v scripture_n yet_o this_o prohibition_n extreme_o vex_v the_o christian_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o grammarian_n their_o rhetorician_n and_o their_o philosopher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galilean_n these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o julian_n to_o expound_v their_o matthew_n and_o luke_n if_o he_o never_o have_v do_v any_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v introduce_v so_o many_o new_a word_n nor_o so_o much_o subtilise_v upon_o the_o tenet_n then_o in_o dispute_n and_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o share_v in_o their_o decision_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o cesar_n brother_n to_o gregory_n who_o return_v as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o constantinople_n be_v because_o of_o his_o knowledge_n receive_v first_o physician_n to_o julian_n and_o place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o love_v learned_a men._n gregory_n write_v he_o thereupon_o a_o letter_n 17._o extreme_o sharp_a wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v cover_v his_o family_n with_o confusion_n through_o his_o conduct_n that_o every_o one_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v follow_v the_o court_n and_o shall_v seek_v for_o honour_n and_o get_v riches_n among_o pagan_n that_o he_o make_v his_o father_n life_n bitter_a who_o can_v not_o reprehend_v other_o of_o what_o his_o son_n do_v commit_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hide_v this_o conduct_n from_o his_o mother_n fear_v it_o shall_v make_v she_o die_v for_o very_a grief_n that_o he_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o live_v honest_o without_o expose_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n that_o in_o fine_a if_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o must_v be_v rank_v among_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v least_o worthy_a of_o bear_v this_o name_n if_o this_o letter_n oblige_v not_o cesar_n to_o return_v to_o his_o parent_n there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n it_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o endeavour_n of_o julian_n of_o make_v he_o abandon_v christianism_n whereof_o his_o brother_n speak_v 168._o in_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v that_o cesar_n have_v answer_v to_o all_o his_o reason_n protest_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o will_v be_v so_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o julian_n cry_v out_o before_o several_a person_n of_o the_o court_n when_o he_o think_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazianze_n and_o his_o two_o son_n o_o happy_a father_n o_o happy_a child_n cesar_n either_o weary_v by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o julian_n or_o touch_v with_o the_o advertisement_n of_o his_o brother_n return_v to_o nazianze_v in_o the_o time_n that_o julian_n depart_v to_o go_v against_o the_o persian_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o julian_n send_v a_o captain_n with_o archer_n to_o 308._o nazianze_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v immediate_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o some_o other_o person_n he_o will_v have_v return_v with_o his_o leg_n break_v so_o great_a be_v the_o anger_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o gregory_n the_o father_n for_o this_o temple_n these_o be_v the_o own_o word_n of_o his_o son_n which_o show_v that_o these_o good_a folk_n do_v not_o always_o preach_v passive_a obedience_n in_o the_o year_n ccclxiii_o julian_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o retreat_n from_o before_o the_o army_n of_o the_o persian_n ibid._n the_o effect_n if_o we_o believe_v herein_o the_o charitable_a gregory_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o people_n who_o be_v for_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o archer_n of_o who_o
be_v no_o soon_o sow_v than_o they_o be_v born_n we_o make_v in_o one_o day_n and_o we_o bid_v those_o to_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v so_o and_o who_o bring_v nothing_o to_o acquit_v they_o of_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v bishop_n 4._o gregory_n attribute_n to_o basil_n 358._o monastical_a law_n and_o write_v prayer_n we_o have_v still_o the_o first_o without_o great_a change_n but_o the_o liturgy_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n have_v be_v extreme_o alter_v since_o 5._o he_o praise_v not_o only_o his_o friend_n but_o also_o make_v his_o apology_n against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v do_v it_o himself_o in_o divers_a place_n 364._o and_o that_o suspect_v he_o of_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o have_v not_o call_v he_o god_n in_o his_o book_n gregory_n say_v that_o basil_n do_v thus_o that_o he_o may_v not_o enrage_v heretic_n who_o can_v not_o suffer_v that_o this_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o equivalent_a which_o be_v the_o same_o see_v it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o thing_n that_o do_v save_o we_o 6._o in_o fine_a after_o have_v describe_v the_o funeral_n of_o basil_n he_o continue_v in_o these_o term_n 372._o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o present_v as_o i_o believe_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o where_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n for_o in_o leave_v we_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o abandon_v we_o etc._n etc._n he_o advertise_v i_o still_o and_o reprehend_v i_o in_o vision_n at_o night_n when_o i_o swerve_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o my_o duty_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o ask_v his_o succour_n in_o term_n as_o earnest_a as_o if_o he_o hear_v he_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o supreme_a beatitude_n where_o antiquity_n believe_v that_o except_v martyr_n none_o enter_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v by_o another_o place_n of_o gregory_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o speak_v of_o especial_o those_o that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o arian_n wherein_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o other_o write_n that_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o divine_a thereupon_o may_v particular_o be_v read_v his_o twenty_o three_o speech_n and_o the_o four_o follow_v to_o give_v some_o idea_n of_o these_o five_o speech_n of_o gregory_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v before_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o with_o too_o much_o heat_n he_o censure_v the_o heretic_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o all_o this_o and_o name_n common_a place_n which_o every_o party_n have_v always_o make_v use_n of_o 535._o he_o complain_v that_o they_o no_o soon_o think_v a_o man_n holy_a but_o they_o saint_v he_o that_o divine_n be_v choose_v as_o if_o by_o their_o choice_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o and_o that_o many_o assembly_n of_o ignorant_n and_o pratler_n be_v convocate_v as_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v people_n that_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o dispute_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v open_v they_o a_o vast_a career_n in_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_n themselves_o without_o danger_n as_o to_o 536._o philosophy_n about_o the_o world_n or_o world_n upon_o the_o soul_n rational_a being_n more_o or_o less_o excellent_a upon_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o judgement_n upon_o reward_n upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o succeed_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o be_v deceive_v therein_o man_n have_v much_o change_v their_o opinion_n since_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n and_o that_o some_o have_v effective_o be_v deceive_v in_o these_o article_n in_o the_o second_o 34._o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o set_v himself_o principal_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o enomians_n the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o god_n which_o he_o often_o repeat_v he_o likewise_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v with_o a_o design_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a argument_n to_o deny_v that_o something_o be_v in_o god_n simple_o because_o we_o comprehend_v it_o not_o after_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o reader_n or_o auditor_n he_o declare_v his_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n 562._o and_o upon_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o general_n which_o he_o do_v in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o remark_n what_o we_o honour_n be_v a_o monarchy_n i_o do_v not_o call_v that_o monarchy_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o one_o only_a person_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o person_n not_o agree_v with_o himself_o may_v do_v the_o same_o as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o but_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o equality_n of_o nature_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n the_o same_o motion_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o design_n in_o regard_n to_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o monarchy_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o create_a nature_n so_o that_o though_o those_o who_o compose_v this_o monarchy_n differ_v in_o number_n their_o power_n be_v not_o different_a if_o gregory_n have_v believe_v the_o numeric_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o have_v speak_v very_o weak_o and_o obscure_o since_o that_o instead_o of_o equality_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v identity_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o of_o one_o will_n in_o number_n in_o this_o same_o speech_n gregory_n answer_v difficulty_n that_o the_o arian_n make_v against_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n which_o often_o be_v very_o weak_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o propose_v or_o that_o the_o arian_n argue_v no_o better_o howbeit_o as_o the_o personage_n of_o a_o arian_n may_v be_v better_o represent_v the_o opinion_n perhaps_o also_o of_o nice_a can_v be_v defend_v with_o more_o advantage_n among_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o gregory_n start_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o 569._o that_o if_o the_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o gregory_n answer_v not_o to_o this_o with_o the_o scholastics_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n who_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o modern_a school_n but_o that_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o essential_a to_o divinity_n to_o which_o he_o add_v 570._o be_v you_o father_n to_o your_o father_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n because_o you_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o regard_n to_o essence_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o doubt_v if_o that_o unity_n whereof_o our_o orator_n speak_v be_v a_o specific_a or_o numerick_n unity_n we_o only_o need_v read_v these_o word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n 36._o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o judge_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o of_o a_o horse_n a_o ox_n a_o man_n and_o that_o each_o thing_n be_v proper_o call_v by_o the_o name_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n whereof_o it_o participate_v whilst_o that_o which_o participate_v not_o have_v not_o this_o name_n or_o bear_v it_o but_o improper_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n which_o be_v call_v alike_o although_o the_o person_n and_o name_n be_v distinguish_v by_o our_o thought_n in_o the_o four_o speech_n gregory_n after_o his_o way_n resolve_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o five_o 37._o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o macedonian_n some_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n deny_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v even_o the_o
to_o dr._n cave_n in_o his_o english_a life_n of_o clement_n alexandrinus_n which_o have_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o we_o in_o the_o make_v this_o clement_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v concern_v the_o philosophy_n he_o approve_v if_o as_o socrates_n who_o in_o his_o phoedon_n apply_v to_o philosopher_n this_o proverb_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o mystery_n there_o be_v many_o who_o bear_v the_o thyrse_n but_o few_o who_o be_v true_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bacchus_n socrates_n add_v immediate_o after_o these_o be_v i_o believe_v only_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o philosophy_n of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o whole_a passage_n be_v in_o roman_a character_n dr._n cave_n think_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o etc._n etc._n be_v clement_n whereas_o they_o be_v socrates_n as_o appear_v in_o plato_n and_o even_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n where_o clement_n cites_n they_o if_o all_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v in_o italic_a dr._n cave_n will_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o appear_v strange_a to_o those_o who_o know_v that_o to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o a_o author_n collect_v out_o of_o divers_a place_n attention_n must_v be_v give_v to_o so_o many_o thing_n all_o at_o a_o time_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v confound_v one_o self_n beside_o in_o distinguish_v the_o subject_n by_o a_o line_n and_o the_o citation_n by_o different_a character_n more_o facility_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v read_v a_o author_n in_o find_v such_o place_n again_o as_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n for_o which_o be_v not_o of_o little_a use_n as_o to_o this_o edition_n there_o be_v three_o index_n one_o of_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o st._n clement_n the_o second_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o word_n and_o greek_a phrase_n either_o worthy_a of_o remark_n or_o such_o as_o this_o author_n apply_v to_o a_o particular_a sense_n if_o these_o index_n be_v complete_a and_o correct_v they_o will_v be_v without_o doubt_n very_o useful_a but_o they_o be_v neither_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a sigh_v of_o fault_n in_o the_o number_n and_o often_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v in_o clement_n the_o passage_n of_o job_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v clean_a be_v relate_v in_o chap._n 25._o of_o his_o book_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o there_o be_v in_o the_o index_n peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la infectae_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la 488._o d._n on_o contrary_a clement_n refute_v this_o opinion_n in_o this_o place_n but_o sylburge_n or_o some_o other_o who_o have_v make_v this_o index_n have_v apparent_o in_o his_o mind_n what_o clement_n ought_v to_o have_v say_v according_a to_o he_o rather_o than_o what_o he_o effectual_o do_v say_v there_o be_v beside_o a_o four_o index_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n which_o contain_v a_o list_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o clement_n but_o the_o page_n where_o he_o cite_v they_o be_v not_o mark_v it_o be_v altogether_o useless_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n not_o only_o that_o king_n be_v philosopher_n or_o that_o philosopher_n be_v king_n but_o also_o that_o bookseller_n be_v learn_v or_o that_o the_o learned_a man_n be_v bookseller_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v back_o the_o age_n of_o the_o manuce_n and_o stephens_n for_o to_o give_v we_o good_a edition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o level_v the_o way_n for_o a_o study_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v hard_a enough_o without_o make_v difficulty_n by_o our_o own_o negligence_n chap._n 1._o our_o author_n begin_v the_o defini-nition_a of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o since_o it_o agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o present_a general_a definition_n we_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o to_o remark_n what_o be_v more_o uncommon_a afterward_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o its_o member_n which_o he_o distinguish_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o which_o he_o consider_v these_o three_o particular_n 1._o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o clergy_n 2._o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o laity_n 3._o joint_a act_n of_o both_o the_o clergy_n he_o consider_v in_o these_o three_o office_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n indue_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n work_v miracle_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o assign_v st._n andrew_n to_o scythia_n st._n bartholomew_n to_o india_n st._n matthew_n to_o parthia_n st._n john_n to_o asia_n the_o less_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v every_o one_o their_o commission_n and_o allotment_n according_a to_o clemens_n romanus_n 54._o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o preach_v both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n appoint_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o whilst_o they_o plant_v the_o other_o church_n thus_o 80._o clemens_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o st._n john_n as_o say_v tertullian_n our_o author_n reconcile_v what_o the_o scripture_n and_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n say_v day_n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 2._o about_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n with_o the_o negation_n of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n he_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o bishop_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o propriety_n though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o such_o as_o 208._o st._n cyprian_n reckon_v bishop_n pastor_n president_n governor_n superintendent_n and_o priest_n 2._o our_o author_n show_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n that_o these_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n or_o ancient_a diocese_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n citation_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o several_a of_o the_o father_n he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o word_n parish_n be_v as_o old_a as_o irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n victor_n call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o asia_n parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 193._o he_o bring_v eight_o more_o instance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o give_v we_o some_o example_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n parallel_v hereunto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o as_o to_o meet_v all_o together_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v baptise_a only_a by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o common_a almoner_n all_o the_o people_n meet_v at_o a_o church_n censure_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a all_o meet_v to_o choose_v another_o public_a letter_n be_v read_v before_o the_o whole_a diocese_n or_o parish_n all_o the_o diocese_n meet_v to_o manage_v affair_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n all_o along_o cite_v his_o authority_n very_o plentiful_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o maintain_v his_o assertion_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chap._n he_o consider_v the_o bishop_n office_n which_o he_o say_v be_v preach_v the_o word_n pray_v with_o his_o people_n administer_a the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a ordain_v of_o ministry_n govern_v his_o flock_n excommunicate_v offender_n and_o absolve_v penitent_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o office_n our_o author_n cites_n a_o father_n he_o proceed_v a_o little_a after_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o elect_v bishop_n which_o he_o show_v be_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o know_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n beforehand_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o itself_o for_o after_o they_o have_v elect_v one_o they_o present_v he_o to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n for_o their_o approbation_n for_o without_o that_o the_o election_n be_v not_o valid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n euseb._n lib._n cap._n 11._o pag._n 212._o after_o a_o bishop_n election_n he_o be_v install_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o other_o bishop_n he_o cite_v all_o along_o his_o authority_n 4._o he_o treat_v of_o presbyter_n and_o give_v this_o definition_n that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n have_v thereby_o a_o inherent_a right_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o be_v possess_v of_o no_o place_n or_o parish_n nor_o actual_o discharge_v it_o without_o the_o permission_n and_o consent_n
triumphant_a hyman_n upon_o julian_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o israel_n sing_v when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n naz._n orat._n 3_o p._n 54._o iraeneus_n when_o some_o heretic_n make_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doxology_n say_v they_o allege_v also_o that_o we_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n do_v say_v world_n without_o end_n iren._n adv_o heres_fw-la lib._n 1_o â—_o 1._o this_o form_n be_v mention_v in_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr spect._n p._n 83._o and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v a_o form_n both_o in_o the_o gallican_n and_o african_a church_n tertul._n speak_v the_o basil_n c._n 13._o say_v christ_n have_v not_o only_o impose_v the_o law_n of_o baptism_n but_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o same_o father_n apol._n c._n 39_o say_v after_o have_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o bring_v in_o light_n they_o call_v for_o some_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o compose_v in_o the_o three_o century_n 220._o hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la tom_n 2._o p._n 357._o speak_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v express_o that_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v sing_v of_o psalm_n shall_v cease_v and_o read_v of_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v origen_n in_o anno_fw-la 230._o be_v so_o full_a in_o his_o homily_n on_o jeremy_n that_o the_o centuriator_n be_v convince_v that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v say_v they_o without_o question_n that_o they_o have_v some_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o that_o age_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n add_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o cels._n lib._n p._n 302._o they_o who_o serve_v god_n through_o jesus_n in_o a_o christian_a way_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n use_v frequent_o as_o become_v they_o night_n and_o day_n the_o enjoy_v prayer_n which_o be_v as_o full_a as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n st._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n sect._n 5._o p._n 310._o say_v that_o christian_n have_v a_o public_a and_o common_a prayer_n wherein_o all_o agree_v anno_fw-la 253._o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n be_v contemperary_n with_o st._n cyprian_n st._n basil_n a_o unquestionable_a witness_n say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o appoint_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o church_n of_o neocesarea_n from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o vary_v in_o one_o ceremony_n or_o in_o a_o word_n nor_o will_v they_o add_v any_o one_o mystical_a form_n in_o the_o church_n to_o those_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o etc._n etc._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v offend_v at_o some_o hymn_n and_o compose_v other_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o in_o the_o four_o century_n 303._o arnobius_n lib._n 2._o p_o 65._o say_v to_o venerate_v this_o supreme_a king_n be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o these_o divine_a office_n constantin_n form_n of_o prayer_n be_v well_o know_v euseb._n vit_fw-fr constant._n lib._n 4._o athanasius_n in_o his_o apol._n ad_fw-la constant._n p._n 156_o 157._o say_v the_o people_n mourn_v and_o groan_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n good_a lord_n spare_v they_o give_v not_o their_o heritage_n for_o a_o reproach_n to_o thy_o enemy_n which_o be_v a_o original_a piece_n of_o littany_n and_o a_o know_a form_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n athanasius_n de_fw-mi interp_v psalm_n p._n 303._o order_n the_o people_n to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o very_a word_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v flavianus_n be_v entreat_v to_o come_v back_o to_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o liturgy_n there_o theodor._n lib._n 2._o c._n 24._o st._n cyril_n say_v to_o his_o auditor_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a office_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord._n p._n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord._n a._n as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a cyril_n catechis_n mystag_n 5._o julian_n the_o apostate_n devise_v to_o to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o part_n for_o the_o heathen_a worship_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o school_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n say_v nazianzen_n in_o jul._n orat._n 3._o p._n 102_o be_v clear_o agreeable_a to_o our_o good_a order_n and_o sozomen_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v that_o julian_n design_v to_o adorn_v his_o gentile_a temple_n with_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a worship_n appoint_v prescribe_v prayer_n upon_o set_a day_n and_o hour_n the_o ingenious_a apostate_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n julian_n fragment_n epist._n in_o oper._n p._n 552._o yet_o extant_a advise_v his_o pagan_a priest_n to_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n if_o possible_a or_o however_o morning_n and_o evening_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a and_o to_o learn_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o god_n which_o be_v make_v in_o old_a and_o latter_a time_n add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o liturgy_n for_o these_o priest_n and_o a_o law_n direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o temple_n from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o vary_v 363._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o early_o synod_n and_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n say_v canon_n 18._o bev._n tom._n 1_o p._n 461._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o very_a same_o liturgy_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v for_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n anno_fw-la 347._o a_o bishop_n come_v to_o a_o strange_a city_n be_v order_v to_o assemble_v and_o perform_v his_o liturgy_n there_o can._n 12._o there_o be_v other_o testimony_n in_o this_o century_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n basil_n dionysius_n areopagita_n st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n chrysostom_n the_o three_o canon_n carth._n the_o 70_o african_a canon_n and_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n that_o mr._n clarkson_n confess_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n so_o that_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o we_o may_v run_v down_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o 8_o the_o &c._n &c._n century_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o but_o what_o we_o have_v bring_v do_v sufficient_o answer_v dr._n comber_n end_n viz._n to_o show_v the_o palpable_a error_n of_o mr._n clarkson_n about_o the_o innovation_n of_o liturgy_n dr._n comber_n have_v write_v a_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o antagonist_n down_o through_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n till_o of_o late_a that_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v public_o but_o that_o extempore_o public_a prayer_n be_v never_o suffer_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n whatever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o private_a family_n the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n can_v miss_v this_o effect_n among_o all_o consider_v and_o unpreâ—udiced_v presbyterian_o that_o it_o will_v either_o convince_v they_o that_o our_o practice_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n than_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o they_o beside_o it_o will_v take_v off_o the_o common_a objection_n against_o we_o viz._n that_o our_o practice_n have_v take_v their_o original_a from_o the_o papist_n since_o here_o aâ—e_a the_o most_o clear_a and_o convince_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v not_o settle_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n alter_v some_o very_a considerable_a instance_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v against_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n hymn_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o do_v the_o author_n this_o justice_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o bring_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o have_v also_o full_o answer_v mr._n clarkson_n argument_n against_o it_o with_o that_o mildness_n perspicuity_n judgement_n and_o learning_n as_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o little_a repute_n among_o the_o learned_a such_o as_o will_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o author_n or_o be_v any_o way_n dissatisfy_v with_o this_o subject_a if_o they_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o author_n himself_o they_o can_v fail_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o ample_a satisfaction_n a_o new_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastic_a author_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o write_n and_o the_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o their_o work_n tom._n the_o first_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n with_o a_o preliminary_n
child_n and_o baptise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n from_o that_o very_a moment_n but_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o thing_n elsewhere_o which_o be_v not_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n if_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n be_v baptise_a and_o receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o proselyte_n it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o baptise_v the_o child_n 410._o as_o to_o the_o pot_n of_o cana_n the_o water_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n change_v into_o wine_n lightfoot_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n and_o tell_v what_o they_o several_o contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o first_o passover_n that_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v after_o his_o baptism_n to_o the_o second_o as_o to_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v a_o second_o time_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lightfoot_n make_v a_o long_a digression_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o immediate_o remark_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o thalmud_n take_v they_o in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o phylactery_n rabbin_z gamaliel_n be_v marry_v do_v upon_o the_o very_a night_n of_o his_o nuptial_n rehearse_v what_o be_v write_v upon_o his_o phylactery_n upon_o which_o say_v the_o thalmud_n his_o disciple_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o have_v you_o not_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o mention_v his_o phylactery_n and_o that_o he_o answer_v they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o be_v so_o complaisant_a to_o you_o as_o to_o quit_v one_o only_a hour_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o that_o lightfoot_n show_v that_o thereby_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o the_o messia_n in_o fine_a he_o large_o show_v the_o different_a signification_n these_o word_n have_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o carnal_a jew_n and_o in_o our_o saviour_n upon_o john_n 3.23_o 446._o and_o john_n baptise_a at_o enon_n near_o salim_n our_o author_n make_v sundry_a remark_n upon_o enon_n and_o salim_n he_o believe_v these_o place_n be_v in_o galilee_n afterward_o he_o examine_v these_o 2_o question_n to_o wit_n what_o ceremony_n the_o jew_n use_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o how_o far_a st._n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v imitate_v they_o when_o a_o proselyte_n be_v receive_v he_o be_v immediate_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o some_o humane_a consideration_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v judaism_n as_o through_o fear_n desire_v of_o riches_n or_o love_n to_o some_o fair_a israelitish_n woman_n if_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o than_o the_o difficulty_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o the_o punishment_n it_o inflict_v upon_o transgressor_n but_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v he_o he_o be_v also_o tell_v of_o the_o reward_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n they_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o though_o israel_n be_v see_v miserable_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o a_o felicity_n that_o he_o keep_v conceal_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o observe_v the_o law_n that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o render_v israel_n happy_a in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n only_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o pride_n but_o that_o the_o other_o nation_n shall_v everlasting_o perish_v how_o happy_a soever_o they_o for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v they_o add_v that_o if_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o proselyte_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o withdraw_v if_o he_o still_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o circumcise_a he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v cure_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o some_o water_n wherein_o he_o present_o enter_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n whilst_o he_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o posture_n the_o three_o inferior_a judge_n of_o the_o place_n rehearse_v to_o he_o divers_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n after_o which_o he_o plunge_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n and_o come_v out_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v she_o be_v by_o woman_n put_v into_o the_o water_n the_o judge_n hold_v themselves_o at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o plunge_v herself_o and_o she_o turn_v her_o back_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o expound_v st._n luke_n 4.14_o lightfoot_n make_v a_o ample_a digression_n concern_v the_o synagogue_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o man_n go_v to_o they_o of_o the_o conductor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o their_o preacher_n he_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v imitate_v sundry_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o other_o have_v evince_v in_o whole_a treatise_n a_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n viz._n c._n 5.17_o give_v our_o author_n a_o occasion_n to_o insert_v in_o his_o harmony_n a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o different_a condition_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o divers_a order_n of_o their_o doctor_n of_o the_o fundament_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o different_a sect_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o great_a work_n that_o our_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o make_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o section_n 1._o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o remarkable_a thing_n concern_v his_o life_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o divers_a passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o idea_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o its_o different_a part_n therefore_o lightfoot_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o sumptuous_a building_n particular_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v a_o draught_n of_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o author_n himself_o have_v trace_v as_o this_o treatise_n have_v not_o be_v print_v till_o now_o but_o in_o english_a the_o latin_a version_n make_v of_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o work_n altogether_o now_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o same_o reason_n beside_o the_o delight_n it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o man_n to_o know_v how_o this_o temple_n be_v make_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o advantageous_o engage_v we_o to_o give_v a_o small_a description_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o author_n the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o moriah_n whereon_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v be_v at_o the_o first_o somewhat_o narrow_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v make_v large_a partly_o in_o fill_v up_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v about_o it_o and_o in_o environ_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o make_v a_o perfect_a square_n of_o 750_o foot_n diameter_n and_o of_o 3000_o in_o circuit_n the_o wall_n that_o environ_v it_o on_o all_o part_n appear_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o thirty_o seven_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a high_a except_v over_o against_o the_o eastern_a gate_n where_o it_o be_v but_o nine_o foot_n high_a for_o a_o reason_n that_o lightfoot_n produce_v on_o the_o outside_n this_o wall_n be_v prodigious_o high_a raise_v itself_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o valley_n which_o moriah_n be_v environ_v withal_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o eastern_a gate_n it_o be_v 600_o foot_n high_a it_o be_v of_o white_a stone_n triangular_a of_o 30_o foot_n broad_a and_o of_o nine_o high_a so_o solid_a a_o structure_n that_o this_o wall_n remain_v till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o east_n to_o consider_v the_o exterior_a circumference_n of_o this_o magnificent_a building_n one_o may_v see_v the_o principal_a gate_n of_o this_o circumference_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o susan_n the_o entrance_n be_v in_o height_n 30_o foot_n and_o breadth_n fifteen_o but_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o
say_v also_o that_o usher_n be_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v make_v because_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o so_o without_o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o any_o person_n this_o election_n be_v make_v in_o 1620._o return_v into_o ireland_n sometime_o after_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discourse_v some_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o the_o priest_n this_o discourse_n be_v insert_v in_o his_o life_n he_o remark_n the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o positive_a in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n be_v sovereign_a in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o other_o negative_a in_o which_o they_o declare_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o strange_a prince_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v afterward_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n the_o king_n have_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v supreme_a as_o they_o be_v king_n upon_o which_o he_o cite_v this_o verse_n of_o martial_a qui_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la maxim_n non_fw-la habeat_fw-la that_o one_o ought_v well_o to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o that_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v not_o exact_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n may_v interest_n themselves_o with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o regard_v the_o body_n since_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o punish_v heretic_n for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o own_o any_o strange_a power_n as_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o if_o st._n peter_n be_v still_o alive_a he_o will_v willing_o own_v that_o the_o king_n have_v this_o authority_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o personal_a dignity_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v hereditary_a to_o any_o but_o nevertheless_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o he_o see_v not_o why_o st._n peter_n shall_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n rather_o than_o st._n john_n who_o outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n peter_n shall_v leave_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n this_o last_o church_n be_v found_v before_o the_o first_o the_o king_n write_v to_o usher_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o discourse_n which_o produce_v so_o good_a effect_n he_o afterward_o go_v into_o england_n by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o collect_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o publish_v two_o year_n after_o that_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la britannicarum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o that_o time_n that_o the_o king_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o winter_n follow_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o the_o order_n for_o toleration_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n than_o deputy_n for_o the_o king_n in_o ireland_n convocate_v and_o assemble_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o settle_v this_o affair_n but_o the_o bishop_n call_v by_o the_o primate_n oppose_v it_o with_o much_o heat_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o remonstrance_n sign_v by_o ten_o bishop_n beside_o the_o primate_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 28_o page_n they_o also_o speak_v of_o raise_v some_o force_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o hinder_v any_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o consent_v thereto_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o discourse_v the_o primate_n thereupon_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n although_o his_o reason_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n and_o maintain_v by_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a history_n of_o that_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n our_o primate_n stay_v in_o ireland_n after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o charge_n which_o he_o acquit_v with_o extraordinary_a care_n he_o employ_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o time_n to_o study_v the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 1631._o in_o the_o first_o latin_a book_n which_o he_o ever_o publish_v in_o ireland_n it_o be_v his_o history_n of_o godescalch_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o orbais_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 6_o age_n there_o be_v soon_o make_v a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v then_o extreme_o disperse_v through_o spain_n and_o england_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o godescalch_n he_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n and_o show_v by_o flodoard_v and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o those_o sentiment_n whereof_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o maynce_n accuse_v he_o and_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o two_o council_n be_v the_o same_o that_o st._n remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n defend_v open_o many_o opinion_n and_o odious_a consequence_n according_a to_o usher_n be_v father_v upon_o godescalch_n because_o that_o this_o monk_n who_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o st_n augustine_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v '_o they_o joannes_n scotus_n erygenus_fw-la write_v a_o treatise_n against_o he_o in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o usher_n but_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n answer_v it_o and_o censure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n usher_n give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o censure_n as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o treatise_n as_o that_o of_o st_n remigius_n pudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n ratramus_fw-la monk_n of_o corbi_n who_o write_v against_o scotus_n for_o his_o defence_n of_o godescalch_n there_o have_v be_v two_o council_n which_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o monk_n and_o condemn_v that_o of_o scotus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o hincmar_n publish_v a_o very_a large_a book_n against_o these_o council_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n le_fw-fr chauve_n as_o flodoard_v report_n who_o show_v brief_o what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o book_n treat_v of_o but_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a st._n remigius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o convocate_v another_o council_n at_o langre_n where_o they_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o condemn_v that_o new_a one_o of_o scotus_n these_o controversy_n be_v still_o agitate_a in_o the_o national_a council_n of_o the_o gaul_n where_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v although_o barancus_fw-la and_o other_o vote_v that_o godescalch_n shall_v be_v condemn_v there_o on_o the_o contrary_a usher_n maintain_v that_o in_o a_o assembly_n which_o be_v in_o a_o small_a time_n after_o his_o sentiment_n be_v approve_v of_o nevertheless_o this_o wicked_a godescalch_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o maynce_n to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n where_o he_o be_v severe_o treat_v because_o he_o will_v never_o retract_v his_o error_n there_o be_v still_o two_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o believe_v after_o have_v make_v a_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o this_o monk_n and_o those_o of_o his_o adversary_n usher_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o be_v silent_a upon_o these_o matter_n than_o to_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a in_o propose_v to_o they_o such_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o may_v draw_v bad_a consequence_n there_o have_v be_v add_v mr._n parr_n and_o always_o will_v be_v different_a opinion_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o abstruse_a question_n of_o predestination_n and_o free_a will_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o same_o church_n provide_v those_o who_o maintain_v these_o divers_a opinion_n have_v that_o charity_n for_o one_o another_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o they_o condemn_v they_o not_o public_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o mutual_a calumny_n and_o that_o they_o publish_v no_o invective_n against_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o return_v to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o prelate_n who_o although_o he_o
tibi_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la etc._n etc._n grotius_n take_v the_o part_n of_o mr._n rigaut_n his_o friend_n and_o then_o print_v a_o small_a dissertation_n de_fw-fr coenae_fw-la administratione_fw-la ubi_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o theological_a work_n we_o may_v also_o see_v a_o abridgement_n thereof_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o salmatius_n which_o be_v 260._o of_o the_o 1._o p._n where_o our_o author_n testify_v he_o be_v of_o erasmus_n opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o faithful_a consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o communicate_v together_o there_o be_v often_o no_o priest_n in_o the_o company_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o erasmus_n to_o cuthbert_n tonstar_n l._n xxvi_o epist._n grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v much_o respect_n for_o christian_a antiquity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o his_o work_n and_o by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n 191._o of_o the_o 2._o p._n perhaps_o those_o who_o be_v of_o voetius_fw-la be_v opinion_n will_v think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o socinianism_n to_o make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o see_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n the_o assembly_n the_o doctor_n martyr_n have_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o know_v and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n god_n judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o obedience_n we_o have_v render_v to_o he_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o a_o conversation_n that_o grotius_n have_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v in_o 1639._o and_o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o chancellor_n oxenstiern_n in_o letter_n 1108._o of_o the_o 1._o p._n he_o relate_v to_o this_o suedish_n lord_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v give_v he_o a_o visit_n that_o they_o have_v discourse_v of_o several_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n have_v approve_v his_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o age_n one_o may_v attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o surname_n of_o catholic_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v interpret_v not_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o each_o one_o which_o have_v cause_v sedition_n schism_n and_o often_o war_n but_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o several_a excellent_a man_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o symbol_n and_o act_n of_o the_o true_a ecumenick_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n and_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v of_o that_o moreover_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o calumniate_a any_o one_o to_o leave_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o party_n to_o endeavour_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v found_v and_o to_o hold_v for_o our_o brother_n to_o wit_n for_o christian_n and_o catholic_n all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o these_o opinion_n although_o those_o who_o rule_n over_o the_o church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_n communion_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la dicebat_fw-la probari_fw-la &_o sapientissimis_fw-la quos_fw-la cognosset_n hominibus_fw-la not_o that_o grotius_n be_v very_o much_o conceit_v with_o the_o antiquity_n he_o believe_v as_o some_o be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o it_o have_v constant_o keep_v to_o be_v all_o of_o divine_a right_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o mr._n des_fw-fr condés_fw-fr about_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n let._n 329._o 1._o p._n i_o have_v find_v by_o read_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v introduce_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a law_n but_o by_o custom_n every_o time_n that_o any_o body_n pray_v god_n for_o another_o for_o the_o jew_n pray_v god_n that_o his_o power_n shall_v accompany_v that_o man_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v this_o custom_n as_o several_a other_o of_o the_o synagogue_n whether_o child_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v or_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v cure_a in_o join_v prayer_n to_o this_o ceremony_n it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o custom_n and_o not_o consequent_a to_o any_o precept_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o to_o who_o they_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_a priest_n use_v the_o same_o when_o they_o receive_v any_o into_o their_o body_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n four_o 15._o but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o receive_v anew_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o they_o engage_v into_o any_o new_a design_n act_n xiii_o 2_o so_o if_o at_o every_o time_n that_o hand_n be_v impose_v a_o sacrament_n be_v confer_v we_o shall_v find_v sacrament_n in_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o any_o one_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v from_o this_o ceremony_n continue_v our_o author_n which_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o god_n but_o which_o have_v of_o itself_o be_v introduce_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o spring_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o ordination_n and_o penitence_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o even_o of_o marriage_n for_o the_o ancient_a church_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v as_o the_o abyssins_n this_o day_n do_v the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n add_v he_o consist_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o immersion_n only_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o baptize_v all_o those_o who_o embrace_v their_o religion_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v introduce_v rather_o in_o honour_n of_o bishop_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o the_o follow_v divers_a ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o baptism_n by_o allusion_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o express_v themselves_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o sign_n and_o symbol_n it_o be_v for_o that_o that_o they_o make_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v to_o taste_v of_o honey_n and_o milk_n but_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o represent_v particular_o by_o these_o symbol_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v in_o their_o soul_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o sick_a feel_v which_o he_o cure_v in_o their_o body_n or_o that_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o feel_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v cure_v of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o further_a power_n over_o they_o therefore_o exorcism_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o the_o term_n of_o epphata_n be_v open_v also_o of_o hospital_n of_o oil_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o in_o cure_v corporal_a malady_n posterity_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o it_o be_v thought_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o christian_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o anoint_v with_o a_o more_o odoriferous_a oil_n this_o unction_n be_v join_v to_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o priest_n who_o baptize_v administer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n augustine_n differ_v from_o the_o priest_n only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o ordain_v priest_n our_o author_n after_o have_v make_v these_o remark_n give_v his_o sentiment_n concern_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o 1._o council_n of_o orange_n which_o cause_v then_o great_a dispute_n betwixt_o mr._n de_fw-fr s._n cyran_n and_o f._n sirmond_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o latter_a have_v well_o cite_v and_o understand_v it_o though_o his_o adversary_n accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n grotius_n believe_v that_o this_o canon_n give_v the_o power_n to_o priest_n to_o administer_v the_o chrism_n and_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v but_o once_o nullus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la recepit_fw-la officium_fw-la sine_fw-la chrismate_fw-la
by_o a_o very_a plain_a way_n why_o be_v not_o jesus_n please_v to_o render_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o look_v for_o he_o say_v episcopious_a and_o this_o disquisition_n must_v necessary_o aim_v at_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o each_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o even_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n attribute_v to_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n judge_v of_o controversy_n or_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v at_o all_o time_n right_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o can_v be_v grant_v because_o every_o one_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o infallible_a no_o body_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o second_o be_v natural_o unpracticable_a for_o before_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v choose_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v cast_v its_o eye_n upon_o divers_a subject_n capable_a of_o fulfil_v this_o charge_n and_o examine_v careful_o their_o capacity_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v this_o examination_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n must_v concur_v in_o this_o election_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o agree_v thereupon_o and_o who_o can_v they_o choose_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v suspicious_a or_o uncapable_a of_o this_o employment_n see_v all_o christian_n have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n understand_v not_o our_o dispute_n add_v to_o this_o that_o though_o man_n will_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o will_v still_o a_o party_n of_o malcontent_n remain_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v france_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o general_n council_n if_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v italy_n will_v not_o accept_v on_o it_o until_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o bishop_n will_v only_o do_v it_o upon_o condition_n that_o this_o ecumenick_n council_n will_v acknowledge_v itself_o beneath_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o france_n the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o design_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n according_a to_o our_o author_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v without_o know_v for_o what_o because_o there_o be_v but_o the_o body_n and_o some_o transitory_a good_n in_o question_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n man_n must_v be_v instruct_v convince_v and_o persuade_v man_n must_v read_v pray_v meditate_v and_o live_v christianly_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o distinguish_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o vain_a will_v scripture_n teach_v we_o these_o truth_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o these_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n all_o this_o will_v be_v useless_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o great_a i_o among_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o have_v one_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o ridiculous_a explication_n the_o roman_a doctor_n give_v to_o scripture_n before_o protestant_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o many_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v instruct_v himself_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o have_v arisen_a dispute_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o examination_n but_o if_o christian_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o scripture_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o decide_v of_o their_o difference_n when_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a thereupon_o they_o support_v each_o other_o with_o a_o mutual_a charity_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v they_o become_v both_o more_o wholesome_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o more_o reform_v in_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o consequence_n very_o clear_a and_o very_a easy_a to_o comprehend_v but_o such_o as_o apparent_o will_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o experience_n v._o the_o last_o writing_n of_o bom_n be_v a_o small_a treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o this_o priest_n relate_v the_o common_a passage_n of_o controvertist_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o episcopius_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o that_o which_o there_o be_v on_o it_o appear_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o missionary_n the_o first_o reason_n will_v be_v even_o enough_o which_o be_v that_o although_o his_o adversary_n have_v clear_o prove_v his_o thesis_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o all_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o st._n peter_n regard_v also_o his_o successor_n whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v they_o for_o personal_a privilege_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n c._n 21._o who_o speak_v thus_o to_o pope_n zephirin_fw-mi if_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o unbind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o unbound_v in_o heaven_n if_o i_o say_v for_o that_o cause_n you_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o unbind_n or_o bind_v be_v pass_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n to_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o peter_n who_o be_v you_o that_o overturn_v and_o change_v the_o clear_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v confer_v this_o personal_o on_o peter_n upon_o thou_o say_v he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v unbind_v and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v unbind_v 2._o after_o have_v show_v that_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o personal_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o regard_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclude_v those_o of_o antioch_n 3._o that_o they_o regard_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o without_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o in_o fact_n as_o right_o against_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v define_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o show_v by_o formal_a passage_n that_o these_o term_n denominate_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v call_v the_o representative_a church_n which_o be_v impossible_a whereas_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v in_o scripture_n only_o the_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o privilege_n see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o roman_a clergy_n and_o that_o subject_n who_o be_v far_o from_o make_v decision_n must_v submit_v and_o obey_v their_o lot_n 5._o after_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o prove_v that_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n import_v not_o simple_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o some_o authority_n in_o thing_n which_o regard_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o protestant_n can_v grant_v without_o do_v a_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o do_v moreover_o mark_v a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o monument_n we_o have_v of_o antiquity_n and_o which_o be_v even_o contradictory_n see_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o fact_n or_o truth_n be_v persuade_v and_o force_v not_o itself_o have_v not_o roman_a catholic_n much_a grace_n to_o accuse_v protestant_n of_o obstinacy_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o suppose_v so_o many_o dubious_a principle_n whereof_o most_o be_v contest_v even_o among_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n without_o distinct_o tell_v they_o what_o this_o church_n be_v or_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o submission_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o or_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v a_o abridgement_n of_o universal_a history_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o two_o book_n by_o henry_n le_fw-fr bret_n provost_z of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o montauban_n in_o 125._o 3_o volume_n at_o
which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n they_o undertake_v to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v the_o young_a folk_n from_o their_o employment_n or_o to_o impose_v a_o oath_n upon_o they_o that_o all_o perhaps_o have_v not_o sign_v without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n yet_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v establish_v this_o form_n be_v person_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a meritâ—â—_n who_o i_o be_o persuade_v have_v act_v in_o this_o occasion_n by_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o maintain_v what_o they_o regard_v as_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o wish_v they_o have_v more_o extent_n and_o a_o great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 33_o oration_n of_o themistius_n 13_o of_o which_o have_v be_v former_o publish_v dennis_n petavius_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n translate_v many_o of_o they_o into_o latin_a with_o annotation_n to_o 20_o of_o these_o oration_n be_v add_v other_o note_n and_o to_o the_o remain_v 13_o be_v join_v the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o john_n harduinus_fw-la a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n paris_n in_o fol._n themistius_n be_v a_o philosopher_n of_o paphlagonia_n so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o euphrades_n he_o publish_v commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v that_o one_o of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n of_o greece_n quit_v his_o school_n to_o go_v to_o see_v he_o he_o teach_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n at_o antioch_n nicomedia_n rome_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o outdo_v all_o the_o philosopher_n of_o his_o time_n the_o roman_n be_v so_o charm_v with_o he_o that_o they_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o advantage_n themistius_n choose_v rather_o to_o return_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v belove_v of_o six_o emperor_n constantius_n confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o praetor_n upon_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o brazen_a statue_n valence_n have_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n for_o he_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o he_o he_o moderate_v the_o false_a zeal_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v assure_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o esteem_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v determine_v to_o extirpate_v a_o religion_n all_o that_o retard_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o design_n be_v uneasy_a to_o he_o and_o incommode_n he_o extraordinary_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a reason_n only_o which_o can_v work_v a_o alteration_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o the_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n produce_v this_o great_a effect_n upon_o a_o emperor_n animate_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o orthodox_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o some_o arian_n bishop_n and_o by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o empress_n this_o philosopher_n represent_v to_o valence_n that_o he_o persecute_v without_o cause_n man_n of_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v much_o more_o divide_v among_o themselves_o than_o christian_n that_o every_o one_o point_v at_o truth_n by_o some_o place_n and_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o more_o venerable_a by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o there_o be_v of_o know_v he_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o such_o fine_a thought_n have_v be_v say_v by_o a_o pagan_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o christian_n shall_v learn_v this_o important_a lesson_n from_o anâ—_n idolatrous_a man._n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o mr._n fletcher_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o relate_v this_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n to_o shame_v thereby_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o arian_n emperor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n a_o little_a while_n after_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o command_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fit_a subject_n for_o a_o second_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o perfect_a of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o tutor_n to_o the_o son_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a which_o this_o emperor_n give_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v cease_v his_o applause_n for_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o prince_n who_o abolish_v vigorous_o the_o relic_n of_o paganism_n and_o who_o give_v even_o no_o very_o good_a quarter_n to_o the_o sectary_n of_o christianity_n shall_v trust_v the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n to_o a_o heathen_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o theodosius_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o those_o who_o say_v that_o themistius_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o agnoite_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o confound_v he_o with_o another_o themistius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o sect_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n towards_o the_o year_n 519._o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pretend_a christianity_n of_o themistius_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v cite_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o i_o say_v signify_v nothing_o because_o that_o beside_o his_o cite_n these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v they_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assyrian_n every_o one_o know_v that_o longinus_n have_v quote_v moses_n with_o eulogy_n on_o he_o without_o be_v on_o that_o account_n engage_v ere_o the_o less_o in_o paganism_n themistius_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n because_o he_o always_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianze_n he_o have_v leave_v 36_o harangue_n henry_n stephen_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v publish_v any_o of_o they_o father_n petau_n be_v then_o at_o the_o college_n of_o la_fw-fr fleche_n make_v a_o edition_n thereof_o he_o add_v a_o second_o much_o better_o when_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o very_o imperfect_a see_v there_o lack_v sixteen_o oration_n he_o seek_v so_o successful_o that_o he_o find_v thirteen_o whereof_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o considerabl_a part_n he_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n bibliotheck_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o appear_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o themistius_n that_o father_n hardovin_n have_v late_o give_v we_o he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a jesuit_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n to_o be_v employ_v with_o father_n cautel_n to_o make_v the_o supplement_n of_o dogmata_fw-la theologica_fw-la of_o father_n petau_n but_o this_o design_n have_v not_o succeed_v so_o that_o these_o two_o jesuit_n have_v elsewhere_o endeavour_v by_o other_o work_n to_o make_v their_o talon_n be_v value_v father_n cautel_n have_v set_v his_o face_n another_o way_n as_o for_o father_n hardovin_n the_o public_a have_v already_o know_v that_o he_o work_v upon_o a_o commentary_n of_o pliny_n in_o usum_fw-la delphini_n which_o will_v be_v say_v they_o a_o most_o complete_a piece_n and_o which_o will_v be_v publish_v in_o a_o year_n moreover_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o publish_v all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o clermont_n which_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o print_v and_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o themistius_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o father_n garnier_n who_o die_v a_o bologne_n in_o italy_n the_o 26_o the_o of_o october_n 1681._o during_o the_o voyage_n he_o make_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o society_n in_o this_o edition_n have_v be_v insert_v all_o the_o note_n of_o father_n petau_n upon_o twenty_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v very_o learned_a therein_o there_o be_v in_o particular_a a_o gross_a error_n of_o appian_n who_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v have_v king_n during_o 100_o olympiad_n and_o consul_n 100_o olympiad_n also_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tarquin_n be_v banish_v rome_n in_o the_o year_n 244_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n 156_o year_n before_o it_o have_v last_v a_o hundred_o olympiad_n beside_o that_o appian_n contradict_v himself_o visible_o see_v he_o place_v the_o dictatorship_n of_o sylla_n but_o in_o the_o 175_o olympiad_n father_n petau_n also_o pretend_v that_o scaliger_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lesser_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v at_o
athens_n but_o every_o three_o year_n this_o jesuit_n maintain_v against_o he_o that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o prove_v by_o a_o very_a obscure_a passage_n of_o titus_n livius_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o first_o year_n of_o each_o olympiad_n he_o seem_v to_o give_v himself_o a_o needless_a trouble_n see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v well_o that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n it_o follow_v without_o any_o difficulty_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v the_o first_o year_n of_o all_o the_o olympiad_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v for_o his_o justification_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o titus_n livius_n but_o to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o scaliger_n he_o correct_v in_o this_o same_o place_n a_o passage_n of_o plutarch_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o market_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d casaubonus_n who_o perceive_v the_o fault_n think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o correct_v it_o in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o we_o must_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n to_o agra_n which_o be_v a_o place_n near_o the_o river_n ilissus_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o ceres_n and_o whence_o diana_n have_v apparent_o take_v her_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fine_a her_o remark_n that_o most_o author_n have_v unreasonable_o confound_v the_o mystery_n with_o the_o thesmophoria_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o ceres_n he_o relate_v several_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o ceremony_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o be_v the_o bridge_n that_o xerxes_n build_v to_o pass_v from_o asia_n into_o europe_n herodotus_n have_v give_v we_o the_o description_n thereof_o father_n petau_n expound_v it_o and_o correct_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o fault_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a if_o we_o shall_v descend_v into_o a_o more_o particular_a relation_n let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o remark_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o cassiodorus_n l._n 9_o ep._n 5._o where_o it_o be_v order_v to_o keep_v no_o more_o corn_n than_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v each_o family_n sieve_n in_o gradu_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la condita_fw-la potuerint_fw-la invenire_fw-la these_o word_n have_v much_o torment_v the_o interpreter_n father_n petau_n say_v that_o by_o in_o gradu_fw-la a_o isle_n of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n must_v be_v understand_v situate_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o venice_n have_v be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v distribute_v upon_o the_o stair_n at_o constantinople_n let_v we_o now_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o work_n of_o father_n hardovin_n he_o have_v place_v the_o oration_n of_o themistius_n in_o the_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o effect_v this_o he_o have_v make_v a_o chronological_a table_n the_o exact_a that_o he_o can_v he_o have_v fill_v the_o vacancy_n which_o be_v in_o this_o author_n and_o cut_v divers_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v add_v and_o spoil_v the_o sense_n he_o have_v correct_v the_o fault_n which_o have_v slip_v thereinto_o and_o final_o he_o have_v clear_v the_o place_n that_o be_v most_o difficult_a by_o his_o learned_a observation_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v dragon_n in_o their_o colour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v eagle_n in_o their_o ensign_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o discern_v these_o two_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o eagle_n serve_v for_o the_o entire_a legion_n and_o the_o dragon_n for_o a_o cohort_n he_o pretend_v that_o sethus_n calvisius_n have_v place_v the_o death_n of_o procopius_n in_o the_o year_n 365._o and_o change_v the_o name_n of_o jovinus_n design_v consul_n for_o the_o year_n ensue_v into_o that_o of_o dagalaiphus_n have_v add_v a_o false_a calculation_n in_o all_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o chronology_n he_o make_v several_a discovery_n and_o several_a remark_n upon_o the_o family_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o who_o he_o restore_v two_o child_n that_o no_o body_n do_v more_o than_o mention_n to_o wit_n gratian_n and_o pulcherius_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n gregory_n of_o nissa_n and_o st._n ambrose_n have_v speak_v thereof_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n upon_o the_o chapter_n of_o genealogy_n for_o he_o have_v better_a distinguish_v than_o mr._n henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n have_v do_v the_o two_o young_a valentinian_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v son_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o valens_n and_o be_v name_v galate_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galatia_n it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o the_o nine_o oration_n of_o themistius_n be_v make_v mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n seem_v to_o believe_v when_o he_o publish_v the_o first_o time_n his_o ammian_n marcelline_n that_o these_o two_o valentinian_o be_v brother_n he_o be_v reproach_v with_o it_o here_o but_o as_o he_o correct_v this_o fault_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o socrates_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o idatius_n of_o father_n sirmond_n and_o that_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v also_o correct_v in_o the_o new_a edition_n in_o folio_n of_o amien_n it_o will_v be_v take_v ill_o that_o father_n hardovin_n think_v upon_o such_o a_o censure_n and_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fetch_v the_o occasion_n a_o little_a too_o far_o one_o of_o his_o most_o curious_a remark_n concern_v the_o passage_n which_o induce_v some_o to_o believe_v that_o themistius_n make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o philosopher_n cite_v his_o fine_a sentiment_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assyrian_n father_n petau_n believe_v by_o these_o assyrian_a book_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v because_o themistius_n sometime_o give_v the_o christian_n the_o title_n of_o syrian_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o often_o confound_v the_o jew_n with_o christian_n father_n hardovin_n reject_v this_o opinion_n and_o find_v his_o own_o upon_o this_o that_o themistius_n can_v not_o borrow_v the_o passage_n in_o question_n neither_o from_o the_o original_a of_o scripture_n nor_o from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o the_o hebrew_n be_v leb_n melek_v we_o jae_v jehovah_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 70_o have_v thus_o translate_v it_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o themistius_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v this_o passage_n from_o another_o place_n according_a to_o this_o jesuite_n and_o not_o from_o holy_a scripture_n some_o profane_a author_n furnish_v he_o as_o be_v that_o who_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v that_o man_n common_o sing_v upon_o lebanon_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o say_v that_o aesop_n must_v needs_o have_v read_v solomon_n see_v he_o cite_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o of_o proverb_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o humble_a so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 70._o have_v turn_v the_o passage_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o reason_n under_o pretence_n of_o this_o great_a conformity_n between_o the_o passage_n of_o aesop_n and_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o aesop_n have_v read_v the_o sacred_a book_n for_o whence_o can_v he_o draw_v the_o signification_n which_o the_o teâ—m_n have_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o aesop_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a signification_n to_o the_o greek_a bible_n of_o the_o 70._o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v with_o vavasseur_n the_o jesuite_n that_o plenuda_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v this_o day_n the_o fable_n of_o aesop._n at_o least_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o christian_a be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o moral_a sense_n which_o have_v be_v express_v in_o one_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n by_o the_o very_a greek_a term_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o st._n ann_n mother_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n approve_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n and_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o english_a to_o accompany_v a_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v contemplation_n on_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o work_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o
knowledge_n be_v still_o want_v what_o become_v of_o these_o vapour_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o air_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v that_o current_n which_o always_o appear_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o strait_o of_o gibraltar_n but_o mr._n halley_n send_v we_o back_o once_o more_o to_o examine_v it_o only_a advertise_n the_o reader_n that_o to_o make_v the_o experiment_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o water_n which_o have_v be_v salt_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o common_a sea_n water_n be_v dissolve_v therein_o one_o forty_o part_n of_o salt_n mistake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o two_o part_n by_o a_o member_n of_o the_o athenian_a society_n quod_fw-la superest_fw-la de_fw-la vocalium_fw-la &_o accentuum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la subscribo_fw-la qui_fw-la linguam_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la tamquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vowel_n and_o accent_n i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v be_v plain_o write_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v do_v not_o only_o make_v doubtful_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n whole_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o without_o the_o vowel_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n it_o have_v nothing_o firm_a and_o certain_a anton._n rodulph_n cevallerius_n rudimenta_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la linguae_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 16._o london_n print_v for_o john_n dunton_n at_o the_o raven_n in_o the_o poultry_n mdcxcii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o the_o opinion_n of_o elias_n levita_n ludivicus_n capellus_n dr._n walton_n and_o other_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n be_v consider_v their_o evidence_n for_o the_o same_o examine_v and_o the_o improbability_n of_o their_o conceit_n that_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n point_v the_o text_n be_v at_o large_a discover_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o it_o their_o testimony_n against_o it_o the_o unfitness_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n of_o late_o assign_v for_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o of_o the_o masoretic_n note_n on_o the_o verse_n word_n letter_n point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o keri_n u_o ketib_n the_o word_n write_v full_o or_o defective_a the_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n the_o tikkun_n sopherim_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o from_o other_o consideration_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o principal_a testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n wherein_o the_o chief_a objection_n of_o elias_n capellus_n and_o other_o be_v either_o obviate_v or_o brief_o answer_v the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o prooemium_fw-la or_o introduction_n among_o our_o abstract_n of_o book_n that_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n to_o ecclesiastic_n such_o as_o the_o various_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n iurieu'_v system_v of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v this_o our_o own_o follow_v collection_n which_o perhaps_o may_v more_o particular_o treat_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n than_o any_o piece_n yet_o extant_a it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o scholar_n that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o will_v help_v to_o make_v good_a our_o title-page_n the_o young_a student_n library_n we_o have_v herein_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v some_o prejudices_fw-la and_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o learned_a on_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a subject_n which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o consequence_n than_o the_o receive_n or_o reject_v the_o bible_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o enlarge_v in_o preface_v to_o any_o work_n where_o the_o work_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v abstracts_n but_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o subject_n itself_o advice_n to_o the_o young_a student_n of_o divinity_n recommend_v the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_a language_n together_o with_o the_o write_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n thereupon_o with_o direction_n for_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o man_n and_o brethren_n your_o work_n be_v the_o great_a as_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n consider_v what_o knowledge_n the_o work_n you_o must_v account_v for_o at_o the_o last_o tribunal_n do_v most_o require_v and_o attend_v it_o hoc_fw-la age_n you_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o your_o trust_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n your_o great_a concern_v therefore_o be_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v teach_v it_o other_o and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o opposer_n this_o be_v all_o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o to_o wit_n the_o bible_n this_o word_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v perfect_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o greek_a testament_n only_o translation_n be_v no_o further_o god_n word_n than_o they_o do_v express_v the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o in_o all_o place_n they_o can_v perfect_o do_v without_o more_o word_n than_o be_v allow_v to_o to_o be_v in_o a_o translation_n these_o sacred_a original_n be_v the_o standard_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o translation_n depend_v on_o their_o preservation_n if_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n need_v not_o know_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o original_a none_o else_o need_v then_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o it_o needless_a and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o thereby_o all_o religion_n and_o ministry_n to_o boot_v if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v needful_a they_o be_v all_o so_o for_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v signify_v and_o proper_o and_o literal_o mean_a this_o we_o can_v do_v in_o many_o place_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o rabbin_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o they_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o and_o that_o on_o several_a account_n which_o render_v their_o work_n needful_a as_o leusden_n in_o philologus_n hebraeo-mixtus_a pag._n 115_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o do_v manifest_a as_o 1_o st_z because_o many_o word_n as_o to_o the_o grammar_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o master_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joel_n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joel_n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o word_n but_o once_o use_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o be_v call_v the_o apax_n legomena_fw-la or_o ein_fw-mi lo_o chobe_a bemikrâ—_n which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o without_o their_o help_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v singular_a though_o they_o lament_v the_o loss_n they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o about_o they_o vid._n kimchi_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o miklol_n also_o kimchi_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o sepher_n sherashim_n tell_v a_o story_n how_o they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n a_o besom_n in_o the_o prophet_n sweep_v with_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n till_o in_o arabia_n a_o rabbin_z hear_v a_o woman_n say_v to_o her_o daughter_n take_v the_o besom_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n so_o joel_n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sword_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o word_n but_o once_o use_v which_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o bible_n alone_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v know_v wherein_o they_o be_v till_o they_o be_v first_o know_v and_o this_o be_v in_o many_o place_n 3._o many_o phrase_n and_o divers_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o dubious_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v well_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o rabbin_n as_o joel_n 1.20_o jonah_n 1.5_o judg._n 12.7_o gen._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o
little_a the_o better_a for_o the_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o most_o frequent_o allege_v because_o they_o most_o common_o respect_v the_o masoretic_n bible_n which_o we_o have_v not_o room_n to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o therefore_o such_o subject_n be_v fit_a for_o divine_n to_o understand_v then_o must_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rabbinical_a write_n be_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a incumbent_n on_o the_o ministry_n by_o their_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o defend_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o this_o position_n that_o the_o present_a hebrew_n bible_n and_o greek_a testament_n in_o the_o word_n letter_n point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n we_o now_o enjoy_v be_v the_o same_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v of_o old_a by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n this_o we_o say_v can_v well_o be_v defend_v against_o all_o opposer_n without_o the_o rabbinical_a knowledge_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o need_n of_o this_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o direction_n about_o this_o study_n first_o he_o must_v well_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o will_v know_v the_o rabbin_n before_o he_o look_v after_o they_o and_o for_o this_o if_o he_o have_v no_o latin_a he_o must_v get_v william_n robertson_n first_o and_o second_o gate_n to_o the_o holy_a tongue_n his_o key_n to_o the_o bible_n iessey_n english_a greek_a lexicon_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o suppose_v most_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o such_o have_v grammar_n and_o lexicon_n enough_o as_o buxtorf_n epitome_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la his_o lexicon_n and_o many_o other_o author_n especial_o bythner_n lyra_n prophetica_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la leusden_n compendium_n biblicum_fw-la arius_n montanus_n his_o interlineary_a bible_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o read_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n much_o and_o then_o for_o the_o rabbin_n take_v this_o brief_a account_n and_o direction_n the_o ancient_a chaldee_n paraphrast_n be_v most_o of_o they_o translate_v and_o thereby_o easy_a to_o learn_v the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n as_o the_o zohar_n bahir_n etc._n etc._n be_v both_o most_o difficult_a and_o least_o useful_a their_o oral_a law_n or_o tradition_n be_v collect_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n a.d._n 150._o by_o rabbi_n judah_n the_o holy_a as_o they_o call_v he_o this_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v oral_o deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o israel_n and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v write_v but_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o write_v as_o that_o none_o but_o themselves_o may_v understand_v it_o this_o book_n be_v call_v mishnaioth_n comprise_v all_o their_o religion_n with_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n each_o part_n into_o three_o seder_n or_o book_n each_o seder_n into_o many_o masecat_n or_o tract_n each_o masecat_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v give_v by_o martinus_n raimundus_n in_o his_o prooemium_fw-la to_o his_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o useful_a book_n which_o also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o tosaphot_n the_o gemara_n and_o the_o commentary_n thereon_o which_o complete_a the_o talmud_n both_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n a.d._n 230._o and_o that_o of_o babylon_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o gemara_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n and_o dispute_v on_o the_o mishna_n which_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o talmud_n there_o be_v several_a masecat_n or_o tract_n of_o the_o mishna_n translate_v as_o the_o nine_o first_o masecat_n viz._n beracoth_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o masecat_o middoth_n by_o le_fw-fr empereur_n sanhedrin_n and_o maccoth_n by_o cock_n megillath_n by_o otho_n codex_fw-la joma_n and_o other_o but_o as_o the_o very_a learned_a ludivicus_n the_o campeigne_n du_fw-fr veil_n observe_v he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o mishna_n must_v learn_v maimonides_n this_o moses_n maimonides_n physician_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o write_v his_o jad_n chaseka_n or_o mishna_n torah_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n in_o a_o pure_a pleasant_a plain_a and_o easy_a style_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v read_v he_o may_v with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n understand_v all_o the_o mishna_n and_o then_o for_o the_o talmud_n there_o be_v clavis_fw-la talmudica_n cock_n excerpta_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o maimonides_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n say_v from_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n to_o moses_n maimonides_n there_o be_v never_o another_o moses_n like_o this_o moses_n several_a of_o his_o tract_n be_v translate_v also_o as_o jesudee_n hatorah_n the_o first_o masecat_n of_o all_o and_o deoth_o aboda_n zara_n the_o 1_o st_z entitle_v de_fw-fr fundamentis_fw-la legis_fw-la 2._o canon_n ethicae_fw-la 3._o idololatria_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pauperis_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o most_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o excellent_a ludivicus_n the_o campeigne_n du_fw-fr veil_n as_o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n which_o he_o have_v divide_v this_o work_n into_o and_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la another_o of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n comprise_v several_a tract_n also_o his_o tract_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n about_o the_o passover_n about_o a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o other_o rabbin_n several_a be_v translate_v as_o cosri_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o on_o various_a subject_n as_o logic_n by_o r._n simeon_n physic_n by_o aben_n tibbon_n with_o maimonides_n epistle_n against_o judiciary_n astrology_n so_o of_o arithmetic_n and_o intercalate_v the_o month_n by_o munster_n and_o that_o of_o maimonides_n by_o duveil_n with_o many_o other_o book_n as_o jetsirah_n bachinath_n olam_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o history_n as_o seder_n olam_n zutha_n and_o seder_n olam_n rabath_n tsemach_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o rabbinical_a commentary_n the_o best_a and_o chief_a be_v r._n sal._n jarchi_n or_o isaac_n r._n aben_n ezra_n r._n david_n kimchi_n all_o these_o upon_o the_o proverb_n be_v translate_v by_o antony_n giggeius_fw-la upon_o several_a minor_a prophet_n by_o mercer_n viz._n on_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n etc._n etc._n on_o joel_n and_o jona_n by_o leusden_n as_o also_o a_o masecat_n on_o the_o misbna_n call_v pirke_n abbot_n kimchi_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v likewise_o translate_v these_o rabbin_n live_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o do_v excellent_o explain_v the_o text_n where_o grammar_n and_o jewish_a history_n be_v necessary_a but_o several_a of_o the_o abovementioned_a book_n be_v scarce_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v and_o print_v in_o two_o column_n the_o one_o hebrew_n the_o other_o english_a either_o any_o masecat_n of_o the_o mishna_n or_o any_o hilcoth_a or_o tract_n of_o maimonides_n or_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n on_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o our_o bookseller_n receive_v encouragement_n which_o with_o buxtorf_n great_a lexicon_fw-la talmudicum_fw-la and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abbreviaturis_n will_v no_o doubt_n enable_v one_o that_o have_v read_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n to_o understand_v the_o rabbin_n which_o be_v all_o the_o direction_n we_o have_v room_n to_o give_v here_o and_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o our_o hearty_a wish_n that_o our_o young_a student_n may_v be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18.24_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o thereby_o they_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v able_a divine_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n bone_fw-la textuarius_n bone_fw-la theologus_fw-la the_o proem_n contain_v the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a debate_n in_o this_o introduction_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n with_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v therein_o 1._o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o controversy_n 2._o the_o many_o circumstance_n that_o render_v its_o consideration_n at_o this_o time_n necessary_a and_o seasonable_a 3._o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o manage_v the_o same_o first_o as_o to_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v small_a in_o quantity_n about_o no_o more_o than_o a_o point_n or_o tittle_n but_o great_a in_o quality_n about_o no_o less_o a_o cause_n than_o the_o keep_v or_o reject_v of_o the_o bible_n for_o 1_o st_z the_o old_a
we_o shall_v translate_v a_o full_a testimony_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v mozenee_n haleshon_fw-mi hakkodesh_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr punct_a origine_fw-la pag._n 13._o the_o word_n be_v these_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n or_o say_n preserve_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n one_o generation_n after_o another_o for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o hear_v the_o holy_a word_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o holiness_n and_o they_o be_v interpeter_n between_o he_o viz._n the_o lord_n and_o between_o jacob_n the_o holy_a people_n and_o these_o be_v before_o the_o build_n of_o that_o holy_a house_n viz._n the_o temple_n and_o when_o it_o stand_v upon_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n and_o after_o it_o until_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v up_o but_o after_o a_o few_o year_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o holy_a house_n the_o second_o time_n at_o that_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n rest_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v call_v anashee_n keneset_v haggedolah_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n or_o sanhedrim_n to_o explain_v all_o that_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o command_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a prophet_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n also_o they_o be_v render_v a_o reason_n or_o restore_v the_o accent_n meshebe_n taam_n prov._n 26.16_o and_o teach_v their_o posterity_n chephet_n colinian_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n or_o thing_n all_o jad_a taamee_n hamikra_fw-mi by_o the_o hand_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o accent_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n they_o teach_v their_o posterity_n and_o the_o close_a section_n and_o the_o open_a section_n and_o what_o continue_v carry_v on_o the_o sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pause_v and_o the_o verse_n or_o pause_n that_o stop_v the_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a therefore_o we_o go_v in_o their_o step_n and_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o lean_a upon_o they_o in_o all_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o our_o father_n from_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v our_o holy_a rabbi_n viz._n judah_n to_o compose_v what_o be_v note_v in_o loose_a write_n of_o the_o command_n of_o our_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mishna_n whereunto_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v nor_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o also_o after_o they_o come_v other_o holy_a prince_n and_o pious_a hero_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o talmud_n viz._n the_o gemarist_n and_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o path_n viz._n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o they_o remove_v every_o stumbling-stone_n out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o this_o stand_v up_o in_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o our_o god_n upon_o we_o two_o great_a row_v or_o order_n neh._n 12.31_o the_o one_o keep_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n dan._n 11.31_o found_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n that_o no_o stranger_n may_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o now_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o man_n of_o this_o row_n or_o order_n be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n or_o the_o masorite_n who_o separate_v all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n from_o the_o holy_a people_n allude_v to_o nehem._n 13.3_o and_o mean_v what_o be_v humane_a from_o what_o be_v divine_a in_o correct_v the_o copy_n and_o they_o number_v the_o man_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o two_o or_o eleven_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o stranger_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o beautify_v his_o house_n which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o wisdom_n as_o solomon_n say_v wisdom_n have_v build_v her_o house_n and_o the_o second_o row_n that_o go_v over_o against_o it_o and_o i_o go_v after_o it_o neh._n 12.38_o be_v those_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o war_n allude_v unto_o cant._n 3.8_o in_o the_o law_n or_o about_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v the_o grammarian_n thus_o far_o aben_n ezra_n in_o this_o place_n say_v buxtorf_n aben_n ezra_n do_v elegant_o and_o discreet_o expound_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o beginning_n quite_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grammarian_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o age_n about_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v for_o first_o he_o say_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v without_o point_n by_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v up_o second_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o house_n about_o the_o end_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n and_o ministry_n god_n raise_v up_o other_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ezra_n with_o his_o council_n who_o preserve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o tradition_n with_o great_a care_n and_o study_n deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n but_o how_o they_o do_v this_o and_o what_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v about_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o he_o do_v teach_v particular_o and_o by_o part_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v all_o jad_a taamee_n hamikra_fw-mi by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o accent_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o king_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o vowel_n the_o king_n he_o call_v afterward_o seven_o viz._n holem_n shurek_n chirek_n pathak_n segol_n kamets_n tsere_n and_o the_o minister_n sheva_n mute_n mobile_n and_o compound_v and_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o accent_n which_o the_o grammarian_n divide_v into_o king_n and_o minister_n vid._n balm_n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o point_n more_o of_o this_o three_o by_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o section_n that_o be_v close_a open_a or_o continue_v hasetumim_v vpetuchim_n vdebikim_n four_o by_o hapesukim_n the_o verse_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o verse_n by_o these_o help_v he_o say_v they_o be_v like_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o in_o their_o step_n we_o go_v in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o this_o time_n he_o say_v we_o every_o where_o lean_a on_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n three_o in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o to_o they_o he_o chief_o ascribe_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n four_o he_o make_v the_o talmudist_n or_o gemarist_n succeed_v the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o to_o these_o he_o ascribe_v the_o illustration_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o their_o disputation_n five_o he_o say_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n he_o raise_v up_o two_o other_o order_n of_o man_n labour_v profitable_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o order_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o masorite_n but_o unto_o these_o he_o ascribe_v no_o invention_n either_o of_o the_o point_n or_o of_o the_o accent_n or_o of_o the_o distinction_n but_o he_o principal_o commend_v these_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v separate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v foreign_a or_o humane_a from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v by_o hap_n creep_v into_o it_o second_o that_o they_o number_v the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o way_n leave_v whereby_o the_o text_n can_v be_v corrupt_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o agree_v to_o this_o be_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o masorite_n in_o his_o book_n
entitle_v jesudee_o mora_n truly_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o masorite_n who_o be_v like_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n do_v stand_v in_o their_o form_n without_o any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o aben_n ezra_n word_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v say_v buxtorf_n as_o clear_v as_o the_o noonday_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tiberian_a masorite_n but_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n the_o head_n of_o who_o be_v ezra_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o all_o the_o point_n accent_n and_o distinction_n for_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n long_o after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n accent_n and_o distinction_n nor_o be_v there_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o that_o exception_n that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n for_o his_o word_n be_v too_o manifest_a and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o speech_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o for_o he_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o oral_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o what_o then_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v other_o than_o those_o before_o they_o do_v not_o they_o do_v this_o and_o for_o this_o be_v commend_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o masorite_n invent_v they_o first_o why_o do_v he_o not_o express_o ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v capellus_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la make_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o sound_n and_o not_o the_o shape_v be_v mean_v by_o he_o of_o ezra_n when_o he_o know_v buxtorf_n have_v already_o answer_v it_o moreover_o capellus_n say_v aben_n ezra_n be_v as_o much_o for_o he_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o no_o witness_n against_o he_o resp._n this_o we_o deny_v but_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v for_o we_o here_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n against_o we_o we_o can_v spare_v he_o have_v all_o beside_o he_o for_o we_o better_a than_o they_o can_v who_o have_v not_o another_o for_o they_o second_o he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o ezra_n as_o well_o write_v the_o oral_a law_n as_o point_v the_o text_n reply_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o but_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v but_o humane_a tradition_n of_o no_o account_n then_o however_o it_o be_v afterward_o admire_v and_o it_o then_o become_v needful_a to_o point_v the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a see_v they_o have_v in_o part_n forget_v their_o tongue_n in_o captivity_n and_o be_v never_o since_o restore_v to_o be_v vulgar_a capellus_n ask_v why_o may_v not_o ezra_n deliver_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o point_n to_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o oral_a law_n by_o tradition_n resp._n we_o deny_v the_o oral_a law_n be_v deliver_v by_o ezra_n to_o israel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o that_o need_n to_o write_v one_o as_o the_o other_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o oral_a tradition_n notwithstanding_o any_o alteration_n of_o their_o language_n but_o so_o can_v they_o not_o preserve_v the_o true_a punctation_n of_o the_o language_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v or_o understand_v but_o when_o through_o their_o many_o dispersion_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o tradition_n than_o they_o write_v they_o as_o r._n samuel_n arcuvolti_fw-la declare_v in_o arugath_fw-mi habosem_fw-la who_o say_v also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o point_n be_v place_v in_o ezra_n time_n though_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a before_o because_o the_o sound_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v long_o than_o that_o time_n without_o they_o capellus_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o §_o 11._o object_n be_v not_o ezra_n enough_o with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n what_o need_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n resp._n 1._o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v institute_v 2._o other_o be_v prophet_n as_o haggai_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o must_v they_o be_v exclude_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o of_o this_o more_o elsewhere_o may_v be_v speak_v capellus_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 9_o say_v what_o aben_n ezra_n say_v of_o ezra_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o any_o skilful_a grammarian_n resp._n not_o so_o for_o first_o as_o cosri_n say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n divine_a and_o require_v divine_a aid_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o and_o true_o 2._o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o ezra_n by_o humane_a ability_n whilst_o the_o language_n and_o the_o text_n be_v right_o read_v and_o pronounce_v that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v after_o the_o tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o understand_v without_o divine_a aid_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a skill_n yet_o none_o since_o ezra_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o belong_v to_o he_o on_o that_o account_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o express_a testimony_n of_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o capellus_n against_o it_o chap._n iu._n the_o several_a place_n of_o aben_n ezra_n wrest_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n consider_v their_o genuine_a sense_n declare_v we_o be_v now_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n use_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o wrest_v the_o place_n of_o aben_n ezra_n in_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o those_o place_n do_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v tsakooth_o allege_v by_o elias_n and_o after_o he_o by_o capellus_n wherein_o aben_n ezra_n say_v there_o be_v many_o interpreter_n who_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o text_n into_o verse_n with_o error_n therein_o but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v what_o be_v right_a and_o rabbi_n moses_n the_o priest_n be_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o admire_v at_o this_o great_o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o stop_v or_o verse_n shall_v err_v ve_fw-la aph_n ki_n in_o hu_o ezra_n hasopher_n see_v he_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n the_o novelist_n read_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n this_o in_o general_n he_o say_v that_o there_o have_v arisen_a no_o man_n so_o wise_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pause_n since_o his_o time_n for_o we_o see_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n he_o have_v make_v the_o stop_v no_o where_o but_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v thus_o far_o aben_n ezra_n here_o elias_n ow_v that_o hamaphsik_n the_o author_n of_o the_o stop_v be_v mean_v the_o punctator_n but_o he_o wonder_v why_o he_o be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n mention_v in_o the_o plural_a but_o this_o buxorf_n deny_v be_v any_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a in_o this_o book_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v small_a whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o the_o singular_a may_v mean_v ezra_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o plural_a may_v mean_v ezra_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sanhedrin_n elias_n infer_v from_o this_o place_n that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o point_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n on_o sinai_n resp._n we_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o ezra_n place_v they_o and_o that_o opinion_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n capellus_n object_v it_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o commendation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n to_o suppose_v he_o mean_v ezra_n when_o he_o say_v there_o have_v be_v none_o so_o wise_a since_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v perfect_o right_a resp._n it_o be_v praise_n enough_o for_o ezra_n or_o moses_n either_o to_o say_v that_o none_o have_v arisen_a like_o he_o and_o that_o the_o punctation_n be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o true_a and_o right_o and_o as_o to_o other_o who_o charge_v the_o punctator_n with_o error_n he_o reprove_v they_o
tiberias_n do_v pronounce_v ephodeus_n in_o his_o grammar_n cap._n 5._o fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 2._o speak_v of_o the_o true_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a at_o this_o time_n he_o say_v and_o rabbi_n jonah_n the_o next_o grammarian_n to_o r._n judah_n have_v already_o write_v that_o resh_n have_v certain_a peculiar_a property_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n for_o they_o be_v more_o clear_a or_o elegant_a in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n than_o all_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v cap._n 32._o balmesius_fw-la in_o his_o grammar_n under_o letter_n f_o 3._o pag._n 2._o write_v thus_o and_o the_o tiberian_a reader_n read_v it_o like_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o aleph_fw-la with_o shurek_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o they_o so_o read_v it_o speak_v of_o vaughan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o word_n before_o a_o letter_n with_o sheva_n mobile_n mark_v which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o shurek_n but_o here_o have_v no_o other_o sound_n than_o a_o gentle_a aleph_fw-la and_o of_o this_o pronunciation_n of_o vaughan_n as_o aleph_fw-la aben_n ezra_n say_v fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 2._o i_o sakooth_o so_o have_v we_o receive_v of_o our_o father_n one_o age_n after_o another_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o pronounce_v so_o kimchi_n in_o miklol_n fol._n 62._o a._n again_o balmesius_fw-la say_v in_o letter_z f_o 1._o pag._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_v and_o ain_z in_o the_o end_n of_o word_n he_o say_v for_o many_o grammarian_n which_o i_o have_v see_v lean_a upon_o the_o reader_n of_o tiberias_n who_o pronounce_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v aleph_fw-la for_o example_n they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d misbeach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n entitle_v keneh_n binah_o fol._n 33._o â—_o and_o in_o all_o the_o variation_n or_o divers_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v oftentime_o divers_a way_n pronounce_v the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n be_v clear_a more_o accurate_a and_o skilful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o all_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v in_o other_o country_n in_o the_o book_n leviath_n chen_n who_o author_n be_v r._n immanuel_n son_n of_o jekutiel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benevontine_n cap._n 3._o fol._n 5._o and_o although_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o difference_n in_o our_o present_a read_n between_o koph_n and_o caph_n with_o dagesh_n and_o between_o teth_z and_o tau_n daggesh_v and_o between_o vaughan_n and_o beth_n raphated_a the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o expert_a in_o our_o language_n than_o all_o the_o jew_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o so_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o read_n of_o pathak_n and_o kamets_n and_o between_o segol_n and_o tsere_n and_o between_o kibbuez_n and_o shurek_n again_o cap._n 18._o fol._n 19_o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o treat_v of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o letter_n resh_n he_o say_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o letter_n resh_n dagesh_v and_o raphated_a the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n be_v expert_a bekiim_n skilful_a in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n and_o in_o fol._n 105._o col_fw-fr 2._o treat_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o divers_a letter_n and_o vowel_n in_o verse_n he_o say_v and_o we_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sound_n or_o pronunciation_n like_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n who_o be_v of_o old_a time_n more_o clear_a or_o skilful_a in_o the_o language_n than_o all_o the_o hebrew_n even_o as_o the_o best_a grammarian_n have_v testify_v concern_v they_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n in_o michlol_n fol._n 108._o col_fw-fr 2._o treat_v of_o the_o letter_n begadkephat_a say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n jetsirah_n have_v write_v resh_n with_o they_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v seven_o letter_n that_o double_a as_o begadkephrat_n but_o the_o pronounce_v of_o resh_n raphated_a and_o dagesh_v we_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o sound_v but_o i_o have_v find_v say_v kimki_n in_o a_o book_n of_o one_o eli_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n hannasir_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n or_o difference_n between_o resh_n dagesh_v or_o raphated_a or_o hard_a and_o gentle_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o mesia_n which_o be_v tiberias_n for_o they_o speak_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n and_o read_v they_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n it_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o and_o without_o any_o difference_n they_o read_v and_o speak_v resh_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v hâ—rd_a there_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v or_o read_v it_o with_o dagesh_n and_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v gentle_a or_o soft_a with_o rapha_n etc._n etc._n rabbi_n jehudah_n mulcatus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o cosri_n part_v 2._o sect_n 80._o fol._n 130._o a._n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o author_n cosri_n or_o to_o hasten_v the_o read_n he_o say_v these_o word_n teach_v the_o property_n of_o right_a read_n which_o be_v know_v to_o he_o although_o they_o be_v now_o strange_a to_o we_o as_o also_o many_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n which_o be_v different_a from_o our_o read_n with_fw-mi buxt_v de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 24_o 25._o from_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v say_v buxtorf_n pag._n 25._o that_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n be_v no_o otherwise_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v but_o five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n at_o most_o after_o they_o then_o first_o for_o their_o skill_n at_o decent_o read_v and_o pronounce_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n second_o and_o also_o for_o their_o study_n and_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o that_o with_o such_o negligent_a silence_n as_o not_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n about_o it_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o commendation_n nor_o can_v their_o be_v praise_v for_o skill_n und_fw-ge accuracy_n in_o the_o punctation_n suppose_v they_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o none_o need_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o inventor_n of_o any_o art_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o it_o be_v a_o slender_a encomium_n to_o say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o understand_v there_o own_o invention_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o well_o understand_v their_o own_o device_n how_o shall_v other_o or_o who_o else_o shall_v of_o their_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n jerom_n seem_v to_o have_v knowledge_n allude_v thereunto_o on_o gen._n 49.21_o and_o that_o he_o hire_v a_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o read_v and_o as_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o rabbin_n ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o they_o so_o the_o point_a bible_n of_o hillel_n in_o be_v long_o before_o their_o time_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rabbin_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n of_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o whether_o what_o they_o say_v of_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o author_n or_o as_o corrector_n of_o the_o punctation_n three_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o masorite_n because_o he_o often_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o but_o always_o follow_v the_o punctation_n and_o enjoin_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a where_o he_o reprove_v those_o who_o charge_v the_o punctator_n with_o error_n and_o say_v he_o have_v point_v right_a in_o every_o place_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o exod._n 34.5_o but_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o express_v the_o same_o esteem_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o punctation_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n tsakooth_o pag._n 179._o where_o he_o bring_v hosea_n 4.10_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o there_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v thereby_o accuse_v hammappesik_n happesukim_v the_o punctator_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o accent_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o do_v chalilah_n chalilah_n and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o exod._n 6.28_o where_o our_o translation_n end_v that_o verse_n as_o
also_o deut._n 2.16_o with_o a_o comma_n the_o sense_n not_o make_v a_o period_n about_o which_o matter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o orderer_n of_o the_o parasha_n shall_v here_o divide_v into_o two_o verse_n that_o which_o by_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v deut._n 2.16_o we_o know_v not_o why_o it_o be_v do_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v like_a baal_n hahapesakoth_v the_o punctator_n do_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v large_a than_o we_o hence_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o punctator_n always_o as_o in_o his_o book_n mosenaim_n fol._n 19_o b._n and_o before_o i_o expound_v unto_o thou_o all_o these_o thing_n already_o mention_v say_v he_o i_o must_v admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v go_v after_o baal_n hataamim_n the_o punctator_n and_o whatsoever_o exposition_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o accent_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o nor_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o word_n concern_v the_o ten_o verse_n that_o one_o of_o the_o geonim_n say_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o verse_n follow_v or_o come_v after_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o right_a and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v or_o divide_v according_a as_o the_o sense_n require_v and_o pag._n 198._o col_fw-fr 1._o dispute_v against_o some_o he_o say_v and_o moreover_o if_o their_o word_n be_v true_a lo_o hajah_o baal_a hateamim_a maphsik_n beathnak_v besoph_n bemillath_v vejiphol_a etc._n etc._n the_o baal_n hateamim_n who_o be_v hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o stop_n or_o pause_v with_o athnak_n in_o the_o end_n in_o the_o word_n vejiphol_a gen._n 45.14_o so_o pag._n 200._o b._n he_o know_v say_v he_o the_o secret_a of_o baal_n hateamim_n the_o punctator_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v buxtorf_n he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o accent_n now_o that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o punctator_n or_o punctator_n to_o be_v the_o masorite_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o treat_v the_o masorite_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o punctator_n for_o first_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o masorite_n he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o baal_n hateamim_v and_o hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n but_o he_o call_v they_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o masora_n the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o baal_n hammasoret_n the_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o second_o he_o often_o differ_v from_o and_o oppose_v the_o masorite_n but_o he_o never_o oppose_v the_o punctator_n and_o that_o he_o oft_o differ_v from_o the_o masorite_n appear_v by_o these_o instance_n in_o tsakooth_o 149._o concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vehinnehhu_n jer._n 18.3_o which_o the_o keri_n read_v divide_v into_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vehinneh_n hu_o with_o aleph_fw-la add_v as_o he_o reckon_v by_o the_o masorite_n he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o defective_a of_o aleph_fw-la that_o be_v want_v aleph_fw-la for_o it_o be_v one_o word_n though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n do_v say_v it_o be_v defective_a and_o fol._n 150._o col_fw-fr 2._o we_o taam_v anishee_o hammasoret_fw-la eno_fw-la taam_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v no_o reason_n so_o fol._n 190._o he_o say_v concern_v a_o masoretic_n observation_n ein_fw-mi tserik_v there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o other_o fol._n 191.2_o fol_n 192.1_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o great_a bibles_n thus_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o five_o way_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o he_o follow_v himself_o and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o mention_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n why_o this_o word_n be_v write_v full_a and_o why_o the_o other_o word_n be_v write_v defective_a for_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v allegorical_a their_o reason_n be_v only_o good_a for_o child_n for_o sometime_o the_o writer_n write_v a_o word_n full_a which_o he_o do_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o sometime_o he_o write_v a_o word_n more_o obscure_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o letter_n for_o brevity_n sake_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o reason_n be_v only_o good_a for_o child_n so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o contemn_v and_o oft_o oppose_v the_o masorite_n but_o we_o show_v before_o he_o honour_v and_o always_o follow_v the_o punctator_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o masorite_n to_o be_v the_o punctator_n or_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n capellus_fw-la vind._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 10._o object_v there_o may_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o masorite_n first_o the_o tiberian_a punctator_n and_o long_o after_o they_o those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n and_o count_v the_o keri_n uketib_n resp._n 1._o neither_o aben_n ezra_n nor_o any_o other_o jew_n make_v any_o such_o distinction_n 2._o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la 3._o it_o will_v injure_v the_o former_a masorite_n for_o he_o oppose_v and_o despise_v the_o masorite_n in_o general_n and_o if_o the_o punctator_n who_o he_o reverence_v so_o much_o be_v masorite_n also_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v except_v they_o particular_o 4._o capellus_n have_v hereby_o lose_v his_o cause_n by_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n or_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n be_v long_o before_o those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n see_v the_o talmud_n make_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o do_v call_v those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n the_o ancient_n as_o be_v long_o before_o their_o time_n whereas_o capellus_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o talmud_n capellus_fw-la vind._n cap._n 1._o sect_n 12._o say_v if_o the_o masorite_n restore_v and_o correct_v the_o punctation_n our_o faith_n be_v humane_a if_o build_v thereon_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o invent_v it_o resp._n not_o so_o for_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o preserve_v the_o text_n uncorrupt_a from_o age_n to_o age_n than_o humane_a care_n and_o industry_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o divine_a providence_n but_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ascertain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n require_v divine_a assistance_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n capellus_n object_n sect_n 13._o ibid._n vind._n the_o masorite_n have_v few_o point_a copy_n to_o correct_v by_o or_o many_o if_o few_o how_o come_v they_o to_o differ_v and_o if_o many_o they_o be_v either_o about_o great_a matter_n or_o small_a if_o about_o great_a matter_n than_o we_o stand_v on_o humane_a authority_n if_o about_o small_a than_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a their_o labour_n resp._n 1._o themselves_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o speak_v of_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o press_v we_o in_o this_o point_n 2._o how_o many_o point_a copy_n be_v then_o we_o matter_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o difference_n in_o the_o copy_n we_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o his_o word_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n the_o superstitious_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o it_o but_o some_o small_a difference_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o quicken_v the_o diligence_n of_o those_o who_o duty_n and_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o preserve_v it_o which_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a their_o time_n to_o correct_v and_o just_o deserve_v the_o praise_n of_o posterity_n for_o the_o same_o capellus_n object_v they_o must_v destroy_v all_o other_o copy_n beside_o that_o which_o they_o correct_v and_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v resp._n no_o more_o need_n for_o this_o than_o for_o to_o burn_v heretic_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o no_o truth_n be_v light_a the_o shine_a whereof_o dispel_v darkness_n and_o so_o be_v their_o copy_n universal_o embrace_v as_o the_o standard_n capellus_n vind._n cap._n 1._o sect_n 17._o say_v how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o masorite_n do_v correct_v the_o copy_n see_v there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v correct_v they_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v fallacious_a and_o stuff_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n 3._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o these_o man_n choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o genuine_a sense_n always_o and_o never_o mistake_v either_o by_o error_n negligence_n or_o design_n 4._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o our_o present_a copy_n be_v the_o same_o as_o those_o which_o the_o masorite_n correct_v resp._n they_o most_o need_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n
themselves_o who_o say_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n we_o allow_v they_o no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v examiner_n or_o corrector_n of_o it_o which_o their_o superstitious_a care_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o general_a esteem_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o masorite_n be_v enough_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o lean_v on_o they_o for_o but_o how_o do_v they_o solve_v these_o doubt_n why_o they_o say_v the_o punctation_n yield_v general_o a_o genuine_a and_o right_a sense_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a in_o point_v the_o text_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o those_o who_o allow_v they_o no_o further_a hand_n about_o the_o punctation_n than_o bare_o to_o examine_v the_o copy_n and_o follow_v the_o most_o and_o best_o approve_v in_o their_o time_n these_o be_v the_o faint_a effort_n of_o person_n engage_v in_o a_o desperate_a cause_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o aben_n ezra_n be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v about_o the_o point_n and_o the_o punctation_n prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o all_o that_o aben_n ezra_n and_o the_o other_o rabbin_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n of_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v skilful_a and_o faithful_a corrector_n or_o collater_n and_o examiner_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o author_n or_o inventor_n of_o the_o punctation_n we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o other_o rabbin_n elias_n and_o his_o follower_n bring_v to_o countenance_v their_o opinion_n though_o not_o one_o of_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v speak_v one_o word_n about_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n much_o less_o of_o their_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o punctation_n chap._n vi_o the_o testimony_n of_o cosri_n r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o tsak_n sephataim_v consider_v inference_n from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o cosri_n consider_v elias_n in_o masoret_n hammasoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o col_fw-fr 2._o say_v thus_o say_v the_o author_n of_o cosri_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o point_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v with_o pathak_n and_o kamets_n and_o sheva_n and_o chirek_n and_o the_o accent_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o put_v seven_o king_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v sign_n to_o express_v those_o sound_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o moses_n from_o sinai_n and_o what_o think_v thou_o of_o their_o order_n the_o scripture_n first_o with_o verse_n and_o after_o that_o with_o point_n and_o then_o with_o accent_n and_o then_o with_o the_o masora_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v full_a or_o defective_a until_o they_o have_v number_v the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n now_o quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la elias_n what_o do_v elias_n infer_v from_o hence_o why_o say_v he_o behold_v it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n that_o moses_n write_v they_o we_o grant_v it_o what_o then_o why_o say_v elias_n oh_o that_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n have_v explain_v to_o we_o who_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v vesamu_n and_o they_o put_v or_o place_v they_o viz._n the_o point_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n or_o the_o masorite_n but_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o masorite_n say_v elias_n but_o why_o he_o think_v so_o he_o say_v not_o well_o be_v it_o so_o the_o jew_n think_v otherwise_o and_o we_o think_v otherwise_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n both_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o cosri_fw-la and_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o muscatus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n first_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n the_o author_n of_o cosri_n say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o the_o punctation_n be_v certain_o make_v by_o man_n divine_o assist_v or_o it_o have_v never_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v and_o else_o man_n of_o like_a ability_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o it_o be_v do_v say_v he_o with_o admirable_a wisdom_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n there_o be_v such_o a_o order_n therein_o that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o our_o wisdom_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o every_o respect_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o none_o have_v be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o infallible_o assist_v since_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n that_o prophesy_v cease_v and_o therefore_o cosri_n must_v needs_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o ezra_n by_o vesamu_n and_o they_o put_v they_o and_o second_o so_o r._n judah_n muscatus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n vesamu_n and_o they_o put_v they_o do_v expound_v it_o where_o he_o say_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o by_o this_o indefinite_a speech_n he_o mean_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n for_o unto_o that_o time_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n or_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o do_v agree_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o father-in-law_n cosri_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o his_o son-in-law_n aben_n ezra_n that_o the_o point_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n time_n 3._o r._n david_n kimchi_n testimony_n examine_v elias_n in_o masoret_n hammasoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o the_o 2_o d._n allege_v what_o kimchi_n say_v in_o miklol_n pag._n 69_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o orderer_n of_o the_o point_v have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o three_o pers._n sing_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n of_o niphal_n and_o the_o participle_n benoni_n sing_v for_o their_o read_n be_v the_o same_o viz._n niphkad_a alike_o in_o both_o and_o they_o have_v point_v the_o middle_n radical_a letter_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n with_o pathak_n and_o the_o participle_n benoni_n with_o kamets_n now_o all_o that_o be_v hence_o object_v be_v that_o if_o kimchi_n have_v think_v that_o moses_n or_o ezra_n have_v point_v the_o text_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a numb_a metakkenim_fw-la the_o orderer_n but_o in_o the_o singular_a res._n 1._o that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o he_o may_v mean_v ezra_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n collective_o 2._o other_o place_n of_o kimchi_n show_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v herein_o though_o as_o buxtorf_n observe_v the_o jew_n speak_v of_o ezra_n and_o the_o sanhâ—drin_n in_o the_o singular_a or_o plural_a number_n indifferent_o ezra_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o aben_n ezra_n speak_v of_o the_o 18._o tikkun_v sopherim_n on_o numb_a 12.12_o he_o call_v they_o there_o tikkun_fw-mi ezra_n but_o to_o â—ind_v kimchi_n mind_n plain_o we_o shall_v view_v the_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v his_o thought_n about_o it_o as_o first_o in_o his_o preface_n on_o joshua_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n he_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v find_v thus_o 〈…〉_z that_o in_o the_o former_a captivity_n the_o 〈…〉_z and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v disperse_v and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n who_o restore_v the_o law_n to_o its_o old_a estate_n they_o find_v some_o difference_n between_o some_o copy_n and_o they_o follow_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o copy_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o understand_v clear_o which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a there_o they_o write_v one_o and_o do_v not_o poinâ—_n it_o or_o else_o they_o write_v it_o without_o and_o do_v not_o write_v it_o within_o that_o be_v in_o the_o line_n and_o so_o they_o write_v one_o way_n in_o the_o line_n and_o another_o in_o the_o margin_n now_o say_v buxtorf_n in_o that_o kimchi_n say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n that_o restore_v the_o law_n to_o its_o pristine_a state_n that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n that_o have_v a_o different_a read_n they_o do_v not_o point_v do_v it_o not_o plain_o follow_v then_o in_o his_o opinion_n that_o they_o point_v the_o other_o or_o else_o how_o be_v the_o not_o point_v the_o one_o a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o point_n be_v then_o in_o use_n capellus_fw-la vind._n lib._n 1._o
the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o form_n of_o write_v the_o same_o as_o they_o have_v find_v it_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o time_n with_o this_o single_a end_n or_o design_n that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v presume_v to_o make_v the_o least_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n on_o any_o pretence_n or_o for_o any_o reason_n whatever_o and_o hence_o the_o masora_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sig_n letorah_n a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o instance_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o punctation_n determin_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o speak_v what_o that_o make_v it_o say_v and_o nothing_o else_o this_o may_v be_v place_v by_o ezra_n well_o enough_o while_o the_o right_a sound_n be_v know_v and_o man_n divine_o inspire_v be_v among_o they_o but_o for_o the_o post-talmudic_a masorite_n to_o presume_v to_o introduce_v the_o shape_v of_o innumerable_a significant_a point_n upon_o the_o text_n thereby_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o only_a design_n of_o all_o the_o masora_n and_o of_o all_o their_o masoretic_n note_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o masoritâ—s_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n shall_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o the_o intruder_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o text._n now_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o general_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o masora_n we_o shall_v produce_v instance_n out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n the_o very_a proposal_n whereof_o will_v evince_v what_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o they_o do_v no_o where_o own_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n so_o their_o work_n be_v only_o to_o observe_v what_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o find_v the_o text_n to_o be_v and_o their_o only_a design_n thereby_o be_v to_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v alter_v in_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o masora_n wherein_o it_o consist_v buxtorf_n in_o tib._n cap._n 12._o say_v they_o be_v critical_a annotation_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o text_n be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o verse_n 2._o the_o word_n and_o 3._o the_o letter_n of_o it_o first_o as_o to_o the_o verse_n 1._o the_o verse_n be_v all_o number_v through_o every_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o middle_a verse_n of_o each_o book_n be_v note_v also_o the_o verse_n in_o every_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v number_v by_o themselves_o as_o for_o instance_n genesis_n have_v 1534_o verse_n the_o middle_a verse_n of_o it_o be_v in_o cap._n 27._o ver_fw-la 40._o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v by_o thy_o sword_n exodus_fw-la have_v 1209_o verse_n the_o middle_a verse_n of_o it_o be_v in_o cap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 28._o all_o the_o pentateuch_n 5845._o though_o the_o precise_a numb_a be_v question_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n vid._n buxtorf_n tib._n and_o parkhurst_n canon_n of_o scripture_n part_v 1._o pag._n 88_o according_a to_o which_o account_v the_o masorite_n reckon_v the_o verse_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v 23206._o hence_o they_o be_v call_v sopherim_n numberer_n and_o be_v herein_o a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n that_o not_o a_o verse_n shall_v be_v lose_v so_o that_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n their_o work_n be_v only_o to_o note_v what_o they_o find_v the_o text_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o 2._o their_o design_n be_v to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a from_o alteration_n and_o 3._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o verse_n be_v distinguish_v before_o their_o time_n or_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v number_v by_o they_o as_o be_v find_v by_o they_o so_o to_o be_v second_o the_o verse_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o some_o word_n and_o letter_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n one_o verse_n be_v note_v consist_v of_o 42_o word_n and_o 160_o letter_n and_o that_o be_v jer._n 21._o 7._o which_o note_n if_o they_o have_v make_v the_o verse_n themselves_o have_v be_v no_o very_o wise_a observation_n and_o they_o note_v two_o verse_n only_o in_o the_o law_n that_o begin_v with_o the_o lâ—tter_n samech_v viz._n exod._n 32.8_o numb_a 14.19_o and_o two_o verse_n end_v with_o samech_v viz._n gen._n 32.14_o numb_a 19.33_o and_o there_o be_v two_o verse_n they_o say_v wherein_o vajomar_n be_v four_o time_n use_v viz._n gen._n 22.7_o 1_o king_n 20.14_o with_o many_o such_o like_a the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o observe_v what_o they_o sound_v the_o text_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o be_v and_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o alteration_n the_o verse_n themselves_o be_v distinguish_v before_o their_o time_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v such_o note_n on_o verse_n of_o their_o own_o make_n chap._n x._o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n further_o discover_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o note_n on_o the_o keri_n u_o ketib_n and_o the_o seven_o kind_n of_o they_o as_o the_o masorite_n consider_v the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o verse_n of_o it_o so_o they_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o it_o likewise_o and_o their_o observation_n herein_o also_o be_v only_o about_o what_o they_o find_v the_o text_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o be_v with_o design_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o any_o alteration_n in_o time_n to_o come_v which_o appear_v by_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n or_o kind_n of_o observation_n about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o observation_n about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v concern_v their_o genuine_a and_o true_a write_n and_o read_v call_v keri_n and_o ketib_n these_o elias_n reckon_v in_o all_o to_o be_v 848_o viz._n 65_o in_o the_o law_n 454_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o 229_o in_o the_o hagiography_n but_o buxtorf_n and_o other_o reckon_v more_o of_o they_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o keri_n and_o ketib_n be_v not_o only_o express_o own_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n time_n by_o r.d._n kimchi_n in_o pref._n on_o joshua_n abarbinel_n on_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o by_o elias_n levita_n himself_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v here_o prove_v we_o shall_v therefore_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n only_o consider_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n as_o the_o masorite_n have_v sort_v they_o and_o sum_v they_o up_o under_o each_o sort_n several_o by_o themselves_o now_o these_o keri_n and_o ketib_n elias_n levita_n have_v divide_v into_o seven_o sort_n or_o kind_n as_o the_o masorite_n have_v sum_v they_o up_o and_o note_v how_o they_o find_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v hereafter_o vid._n elias_n in_o maamar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o first_o section_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v of_o letter_n that_o be_v read_v in_o word_n and_o not_o write_v and_o write_v in_o word_n and_o not_o read_v and_o these_o be_v most_o the_o letter_n jehu_o ah_o h_o u_z j_o which_o be_v so_o find_v at_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o word_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v elias_n that_o vaughan_n and_o jod_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o when_o they_o be_v quiescent_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vaughan_n after_o holem_n and_o shurek_n and_o jod_n after_o chirek_n and_o tsere_n for_o these_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o chesarim_n and_o melaim_n viz._n word_n defective_a and_o full._n but_o vaughan_n be_v often_o write_v and_o not_o read_v after_o kamets_n or_o kateph_n kamets_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n 9.6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai._n 18.4_o and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o elias_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v but_o not_o read_v there_o that_o letter_n be_v not_o point_v in_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v as_o jer._n 50.8_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v forth_o and_o also_o ezek._n 46.9_o there_o jod_n be_v write_v but_o not_o read_v as_o the_o keri_n say_v jod_n be_v not_o read_v and_o so_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o read_v say_v the_o keri_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o point_v in_o the_o ketib_n eccles._n 10.20_o and_o as_o to_o the_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_o ketib_n elias_n observe_v
that_o follow_v viz._n that_o the_o masorite_n will_v never_o have_v observe_v and_o keep_v these_o little_a nicety_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o their_o posterity_n not_o to_o add_v alter_v or_o rectify_v so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n where_o our_o printer_n and_o all_o translator_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o do_v as_o the_o sense_n direct_v if_o they_o have_v add_v all_o the_o punctation_n four_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o keri_n and_o ketib_n be_v about_o place_v the_o letter_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o there_o be_v two_o word_n so_o join_v that_o the_o first_o word_n take_v for_o its_o last_o letter_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o or_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o second_o word_n take_v to_o itself_o for_o its_o first_o letter_n the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o first_o where_o the_o first_o word_n take_v to_o itself_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d point_a in_o the_o line_n with_o pathak_n and_o in_o the_o keri_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emphatic_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hajadajah_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v three_o in_o all_o thus_o write_v viz._n 2_o sam._n 5.2_o job_n 38.12_o ezek._n 42.9_o and_o in_o two_o place_n it_o be_v contrary_o use_v that_o be_v the_o second_o word_n take_v for_o its_o first_o letter_n the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o as_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 9_o 12._o ezra_n 4.12_o of_o this_o four_o kind_n the_o final_a masora_n direct_v to_o the_o sum_n under_o caph_n on_o ketib_n and_o of_o this_o four_o kind_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o three_o kind_n before_o it_o five_o the_o five_o kind_n of_o keri_n u._fw-mi ketib_n be_v of_o perfect_a word_n which_o be_v write_v and_o not_o read_v and_o read_v and_o not_o write_v first_o the_o word_n which_o be_v read_v and_o not_o write_v elias_n count_v eight_o but_o the_o masora_n round_o the_o first_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n reckon_v ten_o viz._n 1_o judg._n 20.13_o 2_o 2_o sam._n 8.3_o 3_o 2_o sam._n 16._o ult_n 4_o 2_o sam._n 18.20_o 5_o 2_o king_n 19.37_o 6_o 2_o king_n 19.31_o 7_o jer._n 31.38_o 8_o jer._n 50.29_o 9_o ruth_n 3.5_o 10_o ruth_n 3.17_o second_o eight_o word_n be_v write_v but_o not_o read_v as_o the_o great_a masora_n on_o ruth_n 3.13_o have_v collect_v they_o viz._n 1_o 2_o king_n 5.18_o 2_o jer._n 38.16_o 3_o jer._n 51.3_o 4_o ezek._n 48.16_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o in_o his_o four_o time_n write_v and_o not_o read_v 1_o ruth_n 3.13_o 2_o 2_o sam._n 15.21_o 3_o 2_o sam._n 13.33_o 4_o jer._n 39.12_o the_o final_a masora_n under_o caph_n on_o ketib_n direct_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n and_o the_o ketib_n u._fw-mi lo_o keri_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o word_n write_v but_o not_o read_v have_v no_o point_n at_o all_o and_o the_o word_n read_v but_o not_o write_v have_v no_o letter_n but_o point_n only_o in_o the_o line_n so_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o keri_n and_o ketib_n as_o indeed_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o point_n and_o not_o without_o they_o and_o this_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n and_o ketib_n u._fw-mi lo_o keri_n be_v not_o only_o own_v by_o elias_n himself_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n but_o the_o talmud_n itself_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n from_o sinai_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a and_o thereby_o as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n and_o therefore_o the_o point_n whereby_o alone_o it_o be_v preserve_v must_v be_v as_o ancient_a likewise_o six_o the_o six_o kind_n of_o keri_n u._fw-mi ketib_n be_v of_o word_n that_o be_v write_v one_o word_n and_o read_v two_o or_o write_v two_o word_n and_o read_v one_o first_o of_o the_o word_n write_v one_o word_n and_o read_v two_o be_v fifteen_o as_o elias_n and_o the_o lesser_a masora_n on_o gen._n 30.11_o reckon_v they_o up_o 1_o gen._n 30.11_o 2_o exod._n 4.2_o 3_o isai._n 3.15_o 4_o ezek._n 8.6_o 5_o jer._n 6.29_o 6_o jer._n 18.3_o 7_o psal._n â—0_n 10_o 8_o psal._n 55.15_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 9.4_o 10_o psal._n 123.4_o 11_o 1_o chron._n 27.12_o on_o this_o 1_o chron._n 27.12_o the_o great_a masora_n reckon_v up_o the_o word_n forego_v and_o the_o four_o follow_v 12_o deut._n 33.2_o 13_o job_n 38.1_o 14_o job_n 40.6_o 15_o neh._n 2.13_o second_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v two_o word_n and_o read_v but_o one_o be_v eight_o say_v elias_n and_o the_o final_a masora_n under_o caph_n in_o ketib_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o great_a masora_n on_o 2_o chron._n 34.6_o as_o they_o be_v viz._n 1_o 2_o chron._n 34.6_o 2_o 1_o sam._n 9.1_o 3_o 1_o sam._n 24.8_o 4_o 1_o king_n 18.5_o 5_o lam._n 1.6_o 6_o lam._n 4.3_o 7_o isa._n 9.7_o 8_o isa._n 44.24_o 9_o judg._n 16.25_o of_o this_o kind_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o be_v before_o speak_v on_o the_o former_a seven_o the_o seven_o kind_n of_o keri_n u._fw-mi ketib_n be_v of_o word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o modesty_n sake_n as_o first_o shegel_n be_v four_o time_n to_o be_v read_v as_o shacab_n say_v the_o final_a masora_n under_o shegel_n in_o shin_n and_o reckon_v they_o up_o in_o the_o great_a masora_n on_o isai._n 13.16_o viz._n 1_o deut._n 28.30_o 2_o isai._n 13.16_o 3_o jer._n 3.2_o 4_o zech._n 14.2_o second_o the_o word_n ophelim_n be_v read_v techorim_n five_o time_n as_o the_o final_a masora_n mention_n on_o techorim_n in_o teth_z and_o direct_v to_o 1_o sam._n 5.12_o where_o they_o be_v find_v 1_o 1_o sam._n 5.12_o 2_o 1_o sam._n 5.6_o 3_o 1_o sam._n 5.9_o 4_o 1_o sam._n 6.9_o 5_o 1_o sam._n 6.5_o 6_o deut._n 28.27_o and_o 1_o sam._n 5_o 11â—_n 17._o it_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v read_v as_o the_o masorite_n observe_v three_o the_o word_n chrihem_n their_o dung_n be_v read_v tâ—oihem_n their_o excrement_n and_o seenihem_n their_o piss_n be_v read_v i_o regleehem_n the_o water_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o 1_o 2_o king_n 18.27_o 2_o isa._n 36.12_o 3_o 2_o king_n 10.27_o 4_o 2_o king_n 6.25_o now_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n who_o dare_v not_o leave_v out_o a_o immodest_a word_n when_o there_o be_v one_o modest_a in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n nor_o make_v the_o least_o omission_n of_o any_o one_o useless_a letter_n that_o they_o find_v in_o a_o former_a copy_n and_o yet_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o signify_v to_o retain_v it_o it_o be_v i_o say_v very_o improbable_a that_o these_o very_a man_n shall_v dare_v to_o invent_v and_o intrude_v all_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o business_n be_v to_o observe_v every_o little_a difference_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o word_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o same_o that_o no_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v in_o time_n to_o come_v again_o elias_n himself_o in_o masor_n hammas_n pref._n 3._o own_v the_o keri_n u._fw-mi ketib_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n so_o do_v kimchi_n in_o pref._n on_o joshua_n and_o abarbinel_n on_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o eight_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o word_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o point_n as_o kimchi_n pref._n on_o joshua_n observe_v for_o the_o point_n under_o the_o word_n in_o the_o line_n be_v not_o its_o own_o but_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n so_o that_o without_o the_o point_v the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v but_o it_o be_v preserve_v as_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o point_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n see_v the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n which_o they_o preserve_v be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o kimchi_n on_o joshua_n say_v that_o ezra_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n put_v the_o keri_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o do_v not_o point_v it_o to_o distinguish_v it_o thereby_o from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o line_n and_o as_o r._n sal._n arcuuâ—lti_fw-la say_v cap._n 26._o the_o keri_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ketib_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o original_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o keri_n u._fw-mi ketib_n and_o the_o masoretic_n note_n thereon_o chap._n xi_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n further_o discover_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o word_n write_v full_a or_o defective_a call_v meleim_n and_o chaserim_n and_o also_o from_o their_o note_n on_o the_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n seu_fw-la ablatio_fw-la scribarum_fw-la that_o be_v what_o the_o
scribe_n have_v take_v away_o and_o from_o the_o tikkun_n sopherim_n seu_fw-la correctio_fw-la scribarum_fw-la or_o the_o eighteen_o place_n amend_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o from_o other_o masoretic_n note_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o their_o sibbirin_fw-mi or_o conjecture_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o masoretic_n observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v about_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v full_a or_o defective_a the_o original_a whereof_o elias_n himself_o in_o pref._n 3._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n ow_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o thereby_o as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o word_n elias_n describe_v in_o masoret_n hammasoret_fw-la dibbur_fw-la haroshon_n 1._o as_o also_o do_v buxtorf_n in_o his_o tiberias_n from_o he_o which_o be_v this_o know_v say_v elias_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o masorite_n observe_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v defective_a or_o full_a they_o be_v most_o common_o such_o word_n that_o have_v vaughan_n or_o jod_n quiescent_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v vaughan_n after_o holem_n or_o shurek_n and_o jod_n after_o chirek_n or_o tsere_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o they_o observe_v defective_a with_o aleph_fw-la or_o he_o and_o say_v elias_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o those_o that_o be_v defective_a or_o want_v vaughan_n with_o holem_n which_o be_v many_o now_o know_v say_v he_o that_o most_o of_o the_o holem_n in_o scripture_n want_v vaughan_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v of_o every_o holem_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o vaughan_n that_o it_o be_v defective_a nor_o yet_o of_o every_o holem_a that_o be_v with_o vaughan_n do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v full_a only_o those_o word_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v holem_a with_o vau_fw-fr most_o common_o when_o they_o come_v at_o any_o time_n without_o vaughan_n than_o they_o observe_v concern_v they_o that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v defective_a and_o so_o likewise_o those_o word_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v holem_n come_v most_o common_o without_o vaughan_n then_o whenever_o such_o a_o word_n come_v with_o vaughan_n they_o observe_v concern_v such_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v write_v full_a so_o that_o say_v elias_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o only_o those_o word_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v full_a they_o only_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v defective_a when_o they_o be_v write_v defective_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n only_o those_o word_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v write_v defective_a when_o they_o be_v write_v full_a concern_v they_o only_o it_o be_v that_o the_o masorite_n observe_v that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v write_v full_a now_o of_o these_o meleim_n ve_fw-la chaserim_n or_o word_n write_v full_a or_o defective_a the_o masorite_n make_v innumerable_a observation_n for_o they_o note_v they_o wherever_o they_o meet_v they_o which_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o now_o what_o have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v they_o all_o full_a or_o defective_a have_v they_o point_v the_o text_n but_o they_o religious_o note_v every_o place_n where_o a_o word_n that_o be_v usual_o write_v full_a that_o be_v where_o the_o vowel_n letter_n be_v add_v to_o the_o point_n most_o common_o if_o that_o word_n be_v ever_o write_v without_o the_o vowel_n letter_n they_o observe_v concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v defective_a but_o dare_v not_o make_v it_o full_a by_o add_v to_o it_o the_o vowel_n letter_n though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v so_o write_v most_o common_o now_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o these_o man_n do_v venture_v to_o place_v the_o whole_a punctation_n who_o dare_v neither_o add_v nor_o yet_o omit_v one_o single_a vowel_n letter_n where_o the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v or_o omit_v three_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o masoretic_n observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v about_o the_o word_n that_o be_v call_v ittur_fw-la sopherim_n seu_fw-la ablatio_fw-la scribarum_fw-la or_o what_o the_o scribe_n have_v take_v away_o the_o antiquity_n whereof_o the_o talmud_n itself_o ow_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a and_o elias_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o so_o to_o be_v now_o these_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n be_v five_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o have_v require_v the_o letter_n vaughan_n to_o signify_v and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o but_o be_v write_v without_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v without_o they_o of_o these_o the_o final_a masora_n on_o ittur_fw-la under_o ain_z mention_n four_o and_o direct_v to_o psal._n 36.6_o where_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o viz._n 1_o gen._n 18.5_o 2_o gen._n 24.55_o 3_o numb_a 12.14_o 4_o psal._n 36.6_o 5_o psal._n 68.26_o vid._n r._n chaim_n in_o pref._n on_o the_o bible_n now_o can_v any_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o text_n as_o to_o point_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o venture_v to_o put_v a_o vau_fw-fr one_o vowel_n letter_n where_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o and_o observe_v these_o place_n that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o add_v or_o alter_v a_o vowel_n letter_n upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n even_o there_o where_o they_o think_v the_o sense_n do_v require_v it_o so_o to_o be_v four_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o masoretic_n observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v about_o the_o eighteen_o place_n transpose_v call_v tikkun_v sopherim_n seu_fw-la correctio_fw-la scribarum_fw-la or_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o scribe_n otherwise_o call_v by_o aben_n ezra_n tikkun_n ezra_n the_o amendment_n make_v by_o ezra_n for_o elias_n the_o talmud_n and_o the_o jew_n general_o own_o their_o divine_a original_a only_a aben_n ezra_n jarchi_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o say_v there_o be_v no_o tikkun_n but_o the_o text_n always_o be_v as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o the_o masorite_n curse_v any_o that_o dare_v alter_v these_o place_n which_o they_o reckon_v up_o round_o the_o begin_n of_o number_n 1_o gen._n 18.22_o 2_o numb_a 11.15_o 3_o numb_a 12.12_o 4_o jer._n 2.11_o 5_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o 6_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o 7_o hos._n 4.7_o 8_o 2_o chron._n 10.16_o 1_o king_n 12.16_o 2_o sam._n 20.1_o 9_o ezek._n 8.17_o 10_o hab._n 1.12_o 11_o mal._n 1.13_o 12_o zech._n 2.8_o 13_o job_n 7.20_o 14_o job_n 32.3_o 15_o lam._n 3.20_o 16_o psal._n 106.20_o of_o these_o the_o masorite_n say_v on_o number_n cap._n 1._o a_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o write_v a_o accusation_n against_o these_o tikkum_n sopherim_n and_o if_o so_o what_o must_v they_o have_v expect_v will_v have_v befall_v themselves_o have_v they_o intrude_v the_o whole_a punctation_n who_o esteem_v the_o least_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o complete_a and_o sacred_a five_o there_o be_v other_o sort_n of_o masoretic_n observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o manifest_a likewise_o that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o note_n be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o point_n and_o verse_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o note_v the_o place_n or_o position_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o a_o verse_n as_o in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o they_o say_v vehaaret_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v eight_o time_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o verse_n and_o the_o eight_o place_n be_v there_o collect_v but_o if_o they_o have_v make_v the_o verse_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o note_n on_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o they_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fancy_n to_o have_v they_o eight_o time_n at_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o make_v the_o verse_n 2._o they_o observe_v also_o when_o a_o verb_n be_v use_v with_o one_o certain_a noun_n or_o preposition_n and_o how_o often_o as_o how_o often_o amar_n say_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n el_n elohim_n unto_o god_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v nine_o time_n so_o the_o verb_n jareh_n to_o fear_v be_v seven_o time_n join_v with_o eth_n elohim_n the_o lord_n as_o they_o observe_v on_o gen._n 42.18_o certain_o the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v than_o make_v such_o note_n 3._o they_o observe_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n as_o to_o its_o various_a sense_n on_o gen._n 6.11_o gnaleh_n a_o leaf_n the_o masora_n there_o say_v it_o be_v six_o time_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o leaf_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v six_o score_n time_n in_o that_o sense_n have_v they_o so_o point_v it_o for_o it_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o point_n to_o the_o several_a sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v for_o gnaleh_n in_o other_o place_n so_o
they_o all_o but_o do_v no_o more_o than_o bare_o note_v they_o hence_o we_o conclude_v the_o punctation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o masorite_n and_o before_o these_o masoretic_n note_n else_o they_o will_v have_v make_v no_o anomaly_n or_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v make_v any_o if_o now_o the_o whole_a punctation_n be_v not_o finish_v until_o a._n d._n 1030._o as_o capellus_n suppose_v than_o there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o the_o masorite_n to_o live_v in_o for_o the_o grammarian_n succeed_v ben_n asher_n a.d._n 1030._o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v have_v any_o such_o critic_n in_o their_o learning_n be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o if_o the_o punctation_n be_v finish_v a._n d._n 500_o as_o elias_n suppose_v than_o these_o masorite_n who_o make_v the_o point_n can_v not_o make_v these_o note_n on_o the_o anomaly_n thereof_o also_o as_o he_o imagine_v they_o do_v but_o be_v long_o after_o they_o utrum_fw-la horum_fw-la mavis_fw-la accipe_fw-la capellus_n say_v if_o the_o masorite_n do_v not_o point_v the_o text_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o point_n be_v before_o a.d._n 500_o resp._n none_o else_o beside_o the_o masorite_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n since_o ezra_n time_n if_o therefore_o the_o masorite_n do_v not_o point_v the_o text_n it_o must_v have_v be_v point_v in_o ezra_n time_n capellus_n suppose_v the_o anomaly_n may_v be_v either_o from_o use_n against_o grammar_n or_o by_o error_n or_o design_n in_o suppose_v it_o be_v by_o follow_v use_n and_o custom_n against_o grammar-rule_n it_o must_v then_o be_v allow_v 1_o st_z that_o all_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n be_v useful_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o deny_v for_o they_o must_v distinguish_v all_o these_o anomaly_n in_o their_o sound_n by_o the_o ear_n till_o the_o punctation_n be_v place_v his_o other_o conjecture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v do_v by_o error_n show_v how_o little_o he_o regard_v the_o providential_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o he_o can_v get_v but_o a_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v error_n and_o than_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v design_n and_o yet_o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la as_o before_o be_v observe_v we_o can_v conclude_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v actual_o whatever_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v it_o may_v be_v say_v capellus_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o point_n make_v these_o anomaly_n by_o mistake_n but_o the_o succeed_a masorite_n find_v of_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v design_o make_v at_o first_o and_o so_o leave_v and_o note_v they_o resp._n 1_o sy_n then_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n be_v make_v long_o before_o these_o note_n on_o the_o anomaly_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n 2._o then_o the_o punctation_n be_v not_o 500_o year_n in_o compose_v for_o all_o on_o it_o be_v finish_v before_o these_o note_n be_v make_v which_o yet_o be_v many_o age_n in_o make_v 3._o then_o the_o first_o masorite_n be_v the_o great_a blunder_a blockhead_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o make_v such_o innumerable_a palpable_a mistake_v in_o what_o they_o have_v invent_v themselves_o and_o yet_o their_o successor_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o esteem_v they_o so_o infallible_o exact_a as_o to_o follow_v they_o universal_o against_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n not_o dare_v to_o rectify_v one_o mistake_n 4._o if_o ben_n asher_n a._n d._n 1040._o finish_v the_o punctation_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rectify_v these_o mistake_v or_o anomaly_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o let_v he_o produce_v some_o evidence_n that_o this_o masora_n or_o the_o note_n on_o these_o anomaly_n be_v make_v by_o masorite_n that_o live_v since_o ben_fw-mi asher_n time_n whereas_o the_o grammarian_n succeed_v ben_n asher_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o such_o second_o capelius_fw-la say_v if_o this_o will_v do_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o mistake_n then_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v do_v at_o first_o design_o by_o the_o first_o masorite_n the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o may_v not_o know_v which_o the_o follow_a masorite_n to_o prevent_v any_o alterarion_n of_o they_o through_o inadvertency_n have_v make_v those_o note_n on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a see_v we_o must_v suppose_v ezra_n do_v it_o design_o nor_o yet_o absurd_a see_v we_o suppose_v ezra_n do_v the_o same_o resp._n 1_o sy_n still_o the_o punctation_n be_v all_o finish_v by_o the_o first_o masorite_n contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n elsewhere_o 2._o ezra_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o masorite_n be_v private_a person_n and_o have_v neither_o ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o authority_n to_o place_n innumerable_a point_n contrary_a to_o all_o grammar-rule_n without_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o 2_o lie_n it_o be_v absurd_a in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ezra_n for_o as_o capellus_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o anomaly_n may_v be_v that_o such_o be_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o to_o express_v some_o word_n different_a from_o grammar-rule_n this_o may_v be_v know_v and_o do_v by_o ezra_n but_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o masorite_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o nicety_n as_o the_o anomalous_a sound_n be_v lose_v long_o before_o their_o time_n in_o short_a this_o we_o say_v from_o hence_o 1._o the_o masorite_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n we_o know_v no_o other_o of_o their_o work_n than_o this_o 2._o these_o have_v make_v the_o note_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o anomalous_a punctation_n and_o 3._o they_o who_o make_v these_o note_n we_o have_v prove_v be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n because_o all_o the_o punctation_n must_v have_v be_v make_v long_o before_o these_o note_n can_v be_v make_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o masorite_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n a._n d._n 500_o discover_v from_o the_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o the_o masora_n which_o the_o masorite_n make_v be_v long_o before_o a._n d._n 500_o the_o masorite_n or_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v account_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o after_o the_o talmud_n we_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o masora_n itself_o or_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o talmud_n be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o the_o talmud_n themselves_o now_o as_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v we_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n that_o elias_n himself_o give_v we_o thereof_o in_o masoret_n hammasoret_n pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o masorite_n the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v so_o well_o that_o no_o change_n can_v befall_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o least_o and_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v lose_v these_o masorite_n he_o say_v number_v all_o the_o verse_n word_n and_o letter_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o hence_o be_v call_v sopherim_n or_o numberer_n and_o hereby_o they_o find_v that_o vau_fw-fr in_o the_o word_n gihen_n be_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n darash_n in_o darash_fw-mi much_fw-mi be_v the_o middlemost_a word_n and_o he_o put_v on_o he_o the_o breastplate_n leu._n 8.8_o be_v the_o middlemost_a verse_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o twenty_o four_o book_n as_o also_o they_o number_v the_o verse_n word_n and_o letter_n in_o every_o parasha_n or_o section_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o have_v 60045_o letter_n also_o they_o reckon_v how_o oft_o every_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleph_fw-la be_v find_v say_v he_o 42377_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n 38218_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29537_o time_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n thus_o far_o elias_n now_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n here_o mention_v be_v long_o before_o the_o talmud_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v here_o call_v the_o
masorite_n by_o elias_n himself_o first_o as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o masora_n that_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v by_o both_o the_o talmud_n but_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n time_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o megilla_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o masecat_n nedarim_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 37._o in_o explain_v neh._n 8.8_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n that_o be_v the_o masora_n say_v both_o the_o talmud_n that_o be_v say_v elias_n by_o oral_a tradition_n the_o masora_n be_v then_o use_v not_o so_o say_v r._n azarias_n they_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o not_o of_o tradition_n again_o the_o common_a say_v of_o the_o talmud_n show_v the_o name_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v then_o know_v viz._n there_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o the_o masora_n and_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o masorite_n elias_n suppose_v cap._n 2._o that_o they_o make_v the_o verse_n and_o yet_o the_o mishna_n itself_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_n the_o verse_n as_o in_o masecat_n megilla_n cap._n 3._o it_o say_v he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n must_v not_o read_v less_o than_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n not_o more_o than_o one_o and_o as_o the_o talmud_n on_o megilla_n cap._n 3._o fol._n 32._o say_v what_o verse_n moses_n do_v not_o make_v a_o verse_n we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o verse_n second_o again_o as_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n their_o reading_n ittur_v sopherim_n keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n thus_o say_v the_o talmud_n in_o masecat_n nedarim_n fol._n 37._o rabbi_n isaac_n say_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n and_o the_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n and_o the_o ketib_n u._fw-mi lo_o keri_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o moses_n from_o sinai_n three_o but_o the_o main_a work_n that_o elias_n ascribe_v to_o the_o masorite_n be_v the_o number_v the_o verse_n word_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o middle_a verse_n word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a now_o of_o these_o the_o talmud_n make_v mention_v most_o plain_o in_o masecat_n kedushin_n cap._n 1._o fol._n 30._o it_o be_v thus_o write_v therefore_o roshonim_n the_o ancient_n be_v call_v sopherim_n numberer_n because_o they_o number_v all_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o these_o say_v that_o vau_fw-fr in_o the_o word_n gihen_n be_v the_o middlemost_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 11.42_o that_o darash_n leu._n 10.16_o be_v the_o middlemost_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hitgalach_n leu._n 13.35_o be_v the_o middlemost_a verse_n in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_n they_o say_v know_v well_o the_o letter_n full_a and_o defective_a and_o that_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 5888._o the_o talmud_n indeed_o oft_o refute_v the_o masora_n as_o elias_n confess_v in_o table_n 1_o speech_n 5._o but_o then_o the_o masora_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o be_v the_o talmud_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a and_o small_a letter_n which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n as_o on_o sopherim_n cap._n 9_o it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v great_a deut._n 29.28_o what_o argument_n say_v buxtorf_n can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o the_o name_n and_o work_v and_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v long_o before_o a._n d._n 500_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o first_o make_v a._n d._n 500_o as_o elias_n think_v indeed_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v by_o tradition_n before_o a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o not_o write_v until_o after_o the_o talmud_n a._n d._n 500_o now_o we_o say_v if_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n they_o be_v these_o masorite_n who_o write_v the_o note_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n word_n and_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n the_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o letter_n great_a or_o lesser_a than_o ordinary_a the_o letter_n and_o word_n full_a and_o defective_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o the_o talmud_n plain_o say_v be_v make_v by_o the_o ancient_n their_o ancestor_n long_o before_o their_o time_n or_o else_o the_o punctation_n be_v make_v by_o other_o masorite_n than_o these_o the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o if_o the_o punctation_n be_v make_v by_o these_o man_n than_o it_o be_v make_v long_o before_o a._n d._n 500_o even_o as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n for_o so_o ancient_a be_v this_o masora_n esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v elias_n his_o fancy_n that_o this_o masora_n be_v oral_o preserve_v from_o ezra_n be_v time_n till_o a._n d._n 500_o be_v refute_v by_o r._n azarias_n and_o r._n s._n arcuvolti_fw-la but_o if_o the_o masorite_n who_o point_v the_o text_n be_v not_o these_o ancient_a masorite_n the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o than_o they_o be_v either_o those_o that_o make_v the_o note_n on_o the_o anomalous_a punctation_n and_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o masoretic_n observation_n which_o compose_v the_o present_a masora_n or_o else_o they_o be_v some_o other_o but_o they_o be_v not_o these_o masorite_n neither_o for_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o note_n on_o the_o punctation_n be_v long_o after_o the_o punctation_n be_v make_v and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o other_o note_n on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n do_v only_o observe_v what_o they_o find_v the_o text_n to_o be_v but_o place_v nothing_o to_o the_o text_n their_o only_a design_n be_v to_o prevent_v any_o from_o so_o do_v in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o therefore_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n they_o be_v other_o masorite_n than_o either_o of_o these_o before_o mention_v but_o other_o than_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o masorit_n already_o mention_v we_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o till_o some_o other_o can_v be_v find_v out_o we_o conclude_v the_o masorite_n a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n do_v not_o point_v the_o text._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o those_o person_n point_v the_o text_n to_o who_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o punctation_n be_v ascribe_v cpap._n xv._n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o text_n be_v first_o point_v a_o d._n 500_o further_o discover_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n accent_n and_o verse_n be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o point_a copy_n of_o r._n hillel_n a._n d._n 340._o and_o from_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o zoar_n bahir_n mishna_n and_o talmud_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o first_o part_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n in_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o point_a copy_n of_o r._n hillel_n of_o great_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n entitle_v habahir_n make_v by_o r._n nechoniah_n fifty_o year_n before_o christ._n vid._n buxtorf_n thesaurus_fw-la a._n d._n 1609._o pag._n 66_o 67._o juchasin_n pag._n 20._o tsemach_n david_n part_v 1._o pag._n 35._o r._n azarias_n meor_n enaim_n cap._n 59_o the_o word_n of_o bahir_n be_v these_o the_o point_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v zohar_n make_v by_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n vid._n buxtorf_n ibid._n and_o bibliothaeca_n rabbinica_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juchasin_n pag._n 42._o r._n azarias_n meor_n enaim_n in_o imre_n bina_fw-la cap._n 59_o the_o word_n of_o zohar_n be_v these_o not_o one_o letter_n be_v able_a to_o signify_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o without_o the_o point_n all_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o point_n be_v like_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o point_n come_v than_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o its_o station_n and_o so_o in_o the_o tikkunim_fw-la or_o explication_n of_o the_o zohar_n say_v r._n azarias_n ibid._n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o tikkunïm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o accent_n be_v as_o the_o breath_n and_o the_o point_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o come_v after_o the_o other_o and_o this_o as_o r._n azarias_n ibid._n observe_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sound_v only_o but_o of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n as_o he_o there_o give_v instance_n see_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_a
pathack_n so_o mercer_n on_o prov._n 24.14_o on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dech_n he_o say_v in_o a_o manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v with_o tsere_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v note_v that_o in_o hillel_n copy_n it_o be_v write_v with_o segol_n the_o same_o faith_n r._n moses_n bar_n nachman_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o jetsir_n or_o jezirah_n capellus_n object_n it_o may_v be_v hillel_n copy_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v but_o give_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v suspect_v its_o antiquity_n which_o be_v general_o own_a by_o the_o jew_n as_o juchasin_n kimchi_n vid._n buxt_n de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n part_n 2._o cap._n 7._o so_o that_o the_o point_n be_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o be_v find_v in_o hillel_n copy_n a._n d._n 340._o and_o mention_v in_o the_o bahir_n zohar_n mishna_n and_o talmud_n and_o hence_o we_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o text_n be_v not_o point_v by_o the_o masorite_n a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n at_o tiberias_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o collect_v what_o other_o have_v write_v and_o ourselves_o observe_v about_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n the_o like_a we_o intend_v about_o their_o antiquity_n in_o the_o second_o part_n but_o more_o brief_o if_o possible_a the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n the_o second_o part_n wherein_o the_o antiquity_n divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a punctation_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n their_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o point_v by_o prescription_n from_o age_n to_o age._n the_o vowel_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o speech_n oft_o express_v by_o the_o punctation_n only_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o point_n which_o yet_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v very_o plain_o the_o old-testament_n evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o punctation_n only_o the_o anomaly_n thereof_o manifest_v its_o antiquity_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5.18_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o the_o point_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n the_o manifest_a absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o other_o consideration_n together_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a objection_n of_o elias_n levita_n ludovicus_n capellus_n dr._n walton_n and_o other_o against_o their_o antiquity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o jew_n about_o the_o point_n the_o unpointed_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n so_o keep_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n about_o they_o the_o lxx_o and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v otherwise_o than_o our_o punctation_n direct_v the_o samaritan_n character_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a hebrew_n never_o point_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o name_n the_o superfluity_n of_o their_o number_n the_o possibility_n of_o preserve_v the_o sound_n without_o the_o shape_v and_o of_o read_v the_o bible_n without_o point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rabbinical_a commentary_n the_o talmud_n and_o other_o oriental_a language_n be_v read_v without_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o matres_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o letter_n evi_n a_o h_o v_o i_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o silence_n of_o jerom_n and_o the_o father_n about_o they_o the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a modern_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o present_a punctation_n the_o keri_n u._fw-mi ketib_n be_v about_o the_o letter_n and_o never_o about_o the_o point_n and_o the_o like_a in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o testimony_n the_o second_o the_o argument_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n wherein_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v thereunto_o chap._n i._o §._o 1._o the_o question_n state_v §._o 2._o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o own_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n enumerate_v their_o divine_a original_a prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n elias_n only_o except_v the_o extent_n and_o weight_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o part_n consider_v §._o 3._o the_o objection_n of_o express_a testimony_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n answer_v §._o 4._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o synagogue_n without_o point_n answer_v §._o 5._o the_o silenceâ—_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n about_o the_o point_n answer_v §_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n 1._o we_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o period_n of_o time_n particular_o fix_v unto_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o which_o all_o party_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n ascribe_v the_o original_a of_o the_o point_n the_o one_o be_v the_o time_n of_o ezra_n the_o other_o be_v a._n d._n 500_o the_o one_o make_v they_o of_o divine_a the_o other_o of_o humane_a original_a and_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o shape_v or_o figure_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n or_o else_o not_o until_o the_o talmud_n be_v finish_v a._n d._n 500_o and_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v the_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o point_n be_v first_o invent_v after_o the_o talmud_n be_v finish_v a._n d._n 500_o in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o be_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o shape_v or_o figure_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n not_o that_o we_o need_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o position_n have_v prove_v it_o in_o prove_v the_o other_o for_o none_o doubt_v of_o the_o point_n be_v place_v by_o ezra_n but_o those_o who_o suppose_v they_o first_o invent_v a._n d._n 500_o which_o opinion_n be_v already_o refute_v there_o be_v no_o other_o time_n assign_v by_o any_o for_o their_o original_a since_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o have_v large_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v and_o place_v a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n nor_o yet_o at_o any_o other_o time_n since_o ezra_n it_o follow_v they_o be_v place_v by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n so_o that_o what_o be_v further_o allege_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v require_v not_o but_o that_o we_o intend_v to_o produce_v sufficient_a proof_n for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n §_o 2._o we_o have_v moreover_o observe_v already_o part_n 1_o chap._n 1._o that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o point_n etc._n etc._n do_v yet_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o first_o invention_n for_o 1._o some_o suppose_v they_o be_v coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o ancient_a as_o adam_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n azarias_n in_o meor_n enaim_n cap._n 59_o of_o antonius_n rodulphus_fw-la cevallerius_n in_o rudamentis_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la cap._n 4._o petrus_n cevallerius_n ibid._n in_o annotationibus_fw-la mathias_n flacius_n illiricus_fw-la clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la part_n 2._o tract_n 6._o pag._n 644._o marcus_n marinus_n in_o pref._n to_o arca_n noae_n vid._n buxt_n de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o r._n samuel_n arcuvolti_fw-la arugath_fw-mi habbosem_fw-la cap._n 26._o 2._o other_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v oral_o deliver_v by_o moses_n on_o sinai_n but_o not_o place_v to_o the_o text_n till_o ezra_n time_n so_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n think_v part_n 3._o sect_n 31._o the_o talmudist_n the_o author_n of_o tsak_n sephataim_n and_o other_o say_v the_o same_o 3._o other_o believe_v the_o point_n be_v place_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o first_o write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o so_o say_v baal_n samadar_n and_o other_o vid._n arugath_o habbosem_n cap._n 26._o
have_v be_v in_o their_o time_n resp._n we_o have_v produce_v instance_n out_o of_o the_o cabalistical_a write_n as_o the_o zohar_n and_o the_o bahir_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mishna_n and_o both_o the_o talmud_n viz._n that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o of_o babylon_n wherein_o the_o point_n be_v not_o only_o mention_v but_o their_o necessity_n and_o antiquity_n be_v own_v in_o part_n 1._o cap._n 15._o and_o so_o have_v buxtorf_n de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n part_n 1._o cap._n 5_o 6._o at_o large_a where_o he_o produce_v full_a testimony_n out_o of_o several_a cabalistical_a book_n that_o mention_v very_o many_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o point_n as_o do_v his_o father_n in_o his_o tiberias_n 2._o the_o point_n may_v be_v then_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o as_o well_o as_o many_o voluminous_a rabbinical_a commentary_n since_o the_o masorite_n alsheeck_n abarbinel_n etc._n etc._n who_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o point_n 3._o in_o the_o point_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v such_o mystery_n as_o in_o the_o letter_n see_v the_o point_n hinder_v the_o design_n of_o raise_v many_o mysterious_a sense_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o text_n to_o one_o certain_a sense_n 4._o they_o may_v look_v for_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o than_o by_o the_o point_n if_o they_o think_v that_o ezra_n invent_v they_o 5._o and_o as_o to_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n as_o buxtorf_n observe_v the_o punct_a orig._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 77._o in_o all_o the_o mishna_n or_o talmud_n any_o otherwise_o read_v than_o according_a to_o our_o present_a punctation_n now_o if_o capellus_n place_v so_o much_o stress_n in_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o lxx_o read_v otherwise_o than_o the_o point_n direct_v therefore_o the_o point_n be_v not_o then_o we_o may_v well_o lay_v as_o much_o stress_n on_o this_o the_o mishna_n and_o both_o the_o talmud_n read_v all_o place_n according_a to_o the_o present_a punctation_n therefore_o the_o punctation_n be_v in_o their_o time_n elias_n object_n the_o talmud_n oft_o say_v read_v not_o so_o but_o so_o as_o not_o beneecha_n but_o boneecha_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o the_o mikra_fw-mi or_o scripture_n and_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o masora_n and_o that_o joab_n slay_v his_o master_n about_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n zacar_n which_o as_o it_o be_v point_v may_v be_v either_o the_o male_a or_o the_o memorial_n now_o say_v he_o if_o the_o point_n be_v divine_a they_o dare_v not_o say_v read_v not_o so_o but_o so._n resp._n r._n s._n arcâ—volti_fw-la in_fw-la arugath_fw-mi habbosem_fw-la cap._n 26._o answer_n this_o and_o say_v their_o rabbin_n have_v receive_v many_o doctrine_n and_o law_n by_o tradition_n which_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v to_o posterity_n they_o set_v up_o tsionim_n mark_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sima_n be-pyhem_a put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n they_o say_v read_v not_o sima_n but_o simanah_n sign_n so_o that_o they_o alter_v the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o point_n hereby_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n as_o that_o the_o point_n be_v not_o on_o this_o account_n for_o they_o say_v read_v not_o so_o but_o so_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o point_n moreover_o r._n azarias_n show_v that_o the_o story_n of_o joab_n and_o the_o say_v read_v not_o so_o but_o so_o be_v allusive_a and_o allegorical_a expression_n which_o he_o show_v be_v never_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n by_o for_o their_o midrash_n and_o hagoda_n prove_v no_o doctrine_n and_o must_v be_v take_v for_o no_o other_o use_n than_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o must_v never_o be_v take_v or_o use_v against_o scripture_n or_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v vid._n r._n azarias_n meor_n enaim_n cap._n 59_o pag._n 92._o maim_v more_n nebochim_n book_n 3._o cap._n 43._o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la pag._n 92._o or_o 111._o ult_n edit_fw-la so_o deut._n 23.13_o a_o paddle_v on_o thy_o arm_n read_v not_o so_o say_v the_o talmud_n but_o read_v put_v thy_o finger_n to_o thou_o ear._n this_o none_o can_v suppose_v they_o design_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o be_v allegorical_a as_o poet_n use_v to_o speak_v in_o metaphor_n and_o symbol_n vid._n pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la so_o that_o these_o note_n be_v only_o to_o help_v the_o memory_n by_o such_o allusion_n as_o r._n s._n arcuvoliâ—_n observe_v chap._n ii_o §._o 1._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n use_v a_o unpointed_a copy_n answer_v §._o 2._o the_o objection_n that_o the_o ancient_a character_n be_v the_o samaritan_n and_o have_v no_o point_n answer_v §._o 3._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o impair_v in_o the_o least_o by_o any_o of_o the_o objection_n §_o 1._o 4._o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o lxx_o read_v otherwise_o than_o our_o punctation_n direct_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o point_n be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n resp._n 1_o they_o also_o read_v with_o other_o letter_n word_n and_o sentence_n in_o many_o place_n than_o our_o present_a hebrew_n copy_n direct_v and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v our_o copy_n be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n or_o that_o they_o use_v another_o copy_n as_o capellus_n open_o avow_v vind._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 822._o and_o in_o his_o critica_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o go_v to_o mend_v our_o bible_n by_o conjecture_n at_o what_o word_n be_v in_o the_o copy_n by_o which_o the_o lxx_o translate_v but_o will_v not_o say_v we_o be_v corrupt_v when_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mend_v by_o his_o conjecture_n in_o innumerable_a place_n which_o can_v be_v admit_v without_o suppose_v it_o corrupt_v and_o gross_o too_o and_o we_o may_v here_o see_v whither_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n and_o this_o argument_n about_o the_o lxx_o do_v tend_v at_o last_o not_o only_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o point_n but_o also_o of_o the_o letter_n word_n and_o sentence_n even_o the_o copy_n itself_o which_o we_o enjoy_v hence_o vossius_fw-la more_o honest_o reject_v our_o hebrew_a bible_n and_o prefer_v the_o lxx_o as_o authentic_a and_o the_o papist_n on_o this_o account_n reject_v our_o bible_n and_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n but_o both_o be_v more_o kind_a than_o capellus_n for_o though_o they_o take_v away_o our_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o they_o give_v we_o another_o in_o its_o stead_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o to_o conjecture_v by_o ancient_a translation_n what_o our_o bible_n be_v of_o old_a and_o of_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o lxx_o dr._n broughton_n say_v in_o his_o position_n touch_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pag._n 669._o our_o late_a man_n say_v he_o help_v elias_n his_o most_o deadly_a error_n with_o a_o argument_n hard_a for_o the_o unlearned_a to_o answer_n viz._n this_o of_o the_o lxx_o of_o which_o he_o say_v good_a man_n use_v this_o reason_n to_o help_v the_o pope_n to_o disannul_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o betray_v their_o own_o strong_a hold_n this_o answer_n be_v sure_a the_o lxx_o never_o mean_v to_o open_v the_o law_n to_o heathen_a where_o they_o will_v play_v the_o hog_n or_o dog_n christ_n have_v promise_v mat._n 5.18_o that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v that_o the_o copy_n we_o now_o enjoy_v be_v the_o true_a authentic_a original_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v but_o see_v those_o in_o england_n who_o embrace_n capellus_n his_o opinion_n about_o the_o point_n do_v yet_o reject_v this_o notion_n about_o our_o copy_n we_o need_v not_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a 2._o some_o who_o use_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o lxx_o will_v nevertheless_o state_n the_o question_n so_o smooth_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o force_n of_o the_o punctation_n but_o of_o the_o shape_v only_o which_o the_o masorite_n say_v they_o place_v right_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o use_n to_o that_o time_n vid._n considerate_a consid._n cap._n 10._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 206_o 207_o 208_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o they_o yet_o use_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o lxx_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o ierom_n go_v off_o from_o the_o punctation_n which_o they_o do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o sound_n as_o shape_n or_o rather_o sole_o in_o the_o sound_v and_o force_n of_o the_o point_n which_o by_o this_o argument_n than_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n and_o
sort_n first_o such_o reason_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v first_o use_v and_o the_o christian_n from_o they_o and_o second_o such_o as_o the_o christian_n only_o have_v invent_v and_o use_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o sort_n viz._n such_o the_o jew_n first_o make_v the_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v that_o which_o r._n azarias_n in_o meor_n enaim_n cap._n 59_o bring_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o point_n be_v coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o be_v this_o because_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o vowel_n which_o be_v often_o express_v in_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o point_n only_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o speech_n that_o all_o language_n have_v they_o in_o one_o shape_n or_o other_o either_o in_o letter_n or_o line_n or_o point_n either_o in_o or_o between_o or_o above_o or_o below_o the_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v want_v that_o essential_a part_n which_o all_o other_o enjoy_v and_o indeed_o for_o this_o reason_n letter_n be_v call_v consonant_n because_o they_o can_v sound_v with_o but_o they_o can_v found_v without_o vowel_n and_o as_o r._n azarias_n ibid._n give_v instance_n of_o the_o occidental_a language_n as_o the_o latin_a italian_a grecian_a etc._n etc._n have_v vowel-letter_n so_o he_o mention_n the_o oriental_a language_n also_o and_o in_o particular_a he_o catch_v r._n elias_n in_o his_o story_n about_o the_o man_n of_o the_o country_n of_o prester_n john_n read_v without_o point_n by_o show_v that_o they_o have_v letter_n to_o express_v their_o vowel_n §_o 2._o now_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o that_o vowel_n be_v coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n vid._n dr._n walton_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chester_n in_o his_o considerate_a consider_v cap._n 10._o pag._n 201._o but_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o vowel_n letter_n evi_n a_o b_o u_z i_fw-it in_o the_o bible_n which_o may_v be_v read_v without_o point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rabbinical_a commentary_n the_o talmud_n the_o other_o eastern_a language_n and_o as_o the_o greek_a be_v read_v without_o accent_n and_o where_o they_o be_v want_v there_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n may_v help_v the_o skilful_a ibid._n c._n 10._o pag._n 215_o 216_o 217._o resp._n here_o be_v no_o proportion_n in_o the_o comparison_n the_o rabbin_n the_o eastern_a language_n the_o talmud_n the_o greek_a testament_n etc._n etc._n express_v their_o vowel_n by_o letter_n but_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o innumerable_a place_n do_v not_o but_o by_o point_n only_o they_o grant_v we_o the_o vowel_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v express_v coevous_a with_o the_o consonant_n and_o we_o will_v prove_v this_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o point_n in_o innumerable_a place_n and_o thence_o conclude_v the_o point_n be_v coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n at_o least_o of_o divine_a antiquity_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o matter_n be_v too_o sublime_a divine_a and_o mysterious_a the_o language_n too_o elyptical_a and_o abstruse_a in_o many_o place_n to_o yield_v that_o relief_n and_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o old_a without_o point_n because_o the_o eastern_a language_n be_v of_o old_a without_o point_n we_o reply_v they_o always_o use_v vowel_n letter_n and_o so_o do_v the_o syriack_n chaldee_n and_o arabic_a translation_n where_o our_o bible_n use_v point_n only_o and_o not_o vowel_n letter_n which_o manifest_v that_o our_o bible_n have_v point_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o they_o have_v vowel_n letter_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a we_o can_v produce_v innumerable_a instance_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o all_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n have_v we_o room_n to_o place_v they_o but_o one_o or_o two_o at_o present_a take_v out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o bible_n express_v those_o vowel_n by_o point_n only_o which_o the_o rabbin_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n the_o syriac_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a language_n express_v by_o the_o vowel_n letter_n as_o for_o example_n r._n david_n kimchi_n when_o he_o repeat_v these_o bible_n word_n hos._n â—_o 8_o and_o loruhamah_n be_v wean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o thus_o express_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o short_a o_z and_o the_o short_a u_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vowel_n letter_n by_o kimchi_n but_o by_o the_o point_n only_o by_o the_o bible_n so_o ver_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kimchi_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kimchi_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ver_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ver_fw-la 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ver_fw-la 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ver_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ver_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la now_o though_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n express_v their_o vowel_n either_o by_o vowel_n letter_n only_o or_o by_o point_n and_o vowel_n letter_n together_o or_o else_o by_o the_o point_n only_o yet_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o that_o tongue_n and_o all_o other_o to_o express_v the_o vowel_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o see_v the_o vowel_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v express_v by_o the_o punctation_n only_o in_o innumerable_a place_n where_o they_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v express_v some_o way_n or_o other_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o point_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o thereby_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o antiquity_n because_o the_o vowel_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o speech_n be_v express_v only_o by_o they_o in_o innumerable_a place_n as_o have_v be_v already_o in_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o under_o the_o next_o argument_n make_v to_o appear_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o semadar_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o vowel_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n chap._n v._o §._o 1._o the_o second_o reason_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n state_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v very_o plain_a but_o without_o point_n it_o will_v be_v very_o obscure_a §._o 2._o this_o be_v evince_v by_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a place_n where_o the_o vowel_n be_v express_v by_o the_o punctation_n only_o and_o that_o in_o such_o place_n as_o will_v be_v unintelligible_a without_o the_o point_n §._o 3._o the_o objection_n of_o capellus_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a though_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o read_v without_o point_n answer_v the_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o read_v as_o well_o as_o to_o expound_v answer_v §._o 4._o the_o argument_n from_o the_o whole_a prove_v §_o 1._o the_o opinion_n and_o argument_n of_o samadar_n for_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o point_n be_v relate_v by_o r._n samuel_n arcuvolti_fw-la who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o arugath_fw-mi habbosem_n cap._n 26._o and_o by_o r._n azarias_n in_o meor_n enaim_n cap._n 59_o and_o also_o by_o elias_n levita_n himself_o masoret_n hammasoret_n pref._n 3._o fol._n 78._o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v ask_v whence_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o punctation_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v answer_v from_o hence_o we_o know_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o full_o deut._n 27.8_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v upon_o the_o stone_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n very_a plain_o now_o say_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n whereby_o the_o word_n be_v make_v plain_a no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o far_o samadar_n as_o elias_n report_v his_o word_n and_o all_o he_o say_v to_o it_o be_v only_o this_o see_v if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o lean_v upon_o which_o we_o shall_v
other_o resp._n if_o it_o be_v obscure_a when_o point_v why_o then_o will_v they_o reject_v the_o point_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n may_v thereby_o be_v reject_v for_o its_o obscurity_n 2._o we_o must_v know_v the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n ourselves_o because_o thereby_o we_o must_v try_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n but_o to_o commit_v the_o read_n as_o peculiarly_a as_o the_o expound_v the_o text_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v plain_a popery_n §_o 4._o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o text_n be_v write_v very_o plain_a and_o that_o without_o point_n it_o will_v be_v very_o obscure_a as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o text_n be_v write_v with_o point_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n chap._n vi_o §._o 1._o the_o three_o reason_n state_v the_o point_n evidence_n their_o own_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n §._o 2._o the_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v superfluity_n in_o the_o punctation_n answer_v §._o 3._o the_o objection_n about_o the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n be_v only_o about_o the_o letter_n and_o never_o about_o point_n answer_v §._o 4._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o insignificancy_n of_o the_o musical_a accent_n answer_v §._o 5._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o chaldee_n name_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n answer_v §._o 6._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n declare_v §_o 1._o a_o three_o reason_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o point_n be_v take_v from_o what_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n say_v part_v 3._o sect_n 32._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punctation_n itself_o be_v divine_a now_o we_o say_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o text_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o the_o same_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o point_n to_o be_v from_o god_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o it_o evidence_v its_o self_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o certain_a tekmeria_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n light_n purity_n and_o majesty_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o manifest_v its_o self_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o holy_a wise_a glorious_a gracicious_a god_n but_o this_o it_o do_v only_o as_o it_o be_v point_v for_o without_o point_n the_o text_n speak_v either_o nothing_o or_o else_o contrary_a and_o divers_a thing_n of_o which_o no_o judgement_n can_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a now_o say_v the_o author_n of_o cosri_n part_v 3._o sect_n 32._o there_o appear_v in_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n to_o be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o can_v be_v make_v without_o divine_a aid_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a skill_n nor_o have_v it_o otherwise_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o time_n by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o alteration_n because_o as_o wise_a man_n as_o they_o can_v have_v point_v otherwise_o have_v it_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a art_n only_o and_o so_o say_v we_o now_o to_o fix_v and_o ascertain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n universal_o infallible_o right_a which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o punctation_n require_v no_o less_o ability_n than_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o first_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n man_n may_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o may_v rectify_v any_o literal_a mistake_n in_o write_n about_o art_n and_o science_n the_o matter_n and_o subject_n whereof_o they_o treat_v being_n first_o well_o know_v and_o understand_v by_o they_o but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o such_o mystery_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o man_n till_o reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o prophecy_n of_o future_a event_n as_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o cloudy_a and_o figurative_a expression_n and_o in_o such_o elyptical_a sentence_n as_o pose_v the_o very_a penman_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o interpret_v it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o infallible_o to_o fix_v and_o ascertain_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n without_o divine_a assistance_n but_o in_o all_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o dark_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o punctation_n be_v as_o complete_a and_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o every_o where_o show_v itself_o and_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a subject_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a point_v we_o say_v then_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n with_o faith_n divine_a because_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o to_o be_v therein_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v indeed_o declare_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o be_v therein_o affirm_v because_o the_o bible_n evidence_v its_o self_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o infallible_a tekmeria_n or_o character_n that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o all_o god_n work_n wear_v his_o name_n and_o bear_v some_o mark_n upon_o they_o of_o god_n their_o author_n but_o his_o word_n be_v herein_o exalt_v above_o all_o other_o work_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n psal._n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o they_o name_v for_o there_o no_o where_o remain_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a print_n of_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n as_o be_v on_o the_o scripture_n none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v that_o revelation_n of_o the_o invisible_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o declare_v those_o counsel_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n do_v bear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o scripture_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o nothing_o have_v the_o great_a god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o give_v forth_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o law_n of_o obedience_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o evidence_v itself_o so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o this_o the_o bible_n do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o punctation_n only_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o whatever_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v sect_n 2._o it_o be_v object_v 1_o sy_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o impertinent_a superfluity_n in_o the_o punctation_n very_o unfit_a to_o ascribe_v to_o a_o divine_a original_a resp._n the_o jew_n best_a know_v the_o usefulness_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v they_o high_o value_v buâ—_n they_o lament_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o as_o the_o musical_a use_n of_o the_o accent_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o like_a but_o for_o every_o one_o to_o condemn_v every_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v will_v put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o knowledge_n mathias_n wasmuth_n in_o his_o vindicia_fw-la do_v at_o large_a show_v the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o most_o minute_n part_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o accent_n and_o so_o do_v buxtorf_n de_fw-fr orig._n punct_a par_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 14._o from_o pag._n 200._o to_o pag._n 262._o and_o other_o and_o if_o some_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o learn_v who_o can_v help_v it_o the_o punctation_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o in_o itself_o because_o some_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o all_o §_o 3._o obj._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v the_o keri_n u._fw-mi ketib_n be_v only_o about_o letter_n never_o about_o vowel_n and_o point_n therefore_o say_v elias_n the_o point_n be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v resp._n 1_o many_o jew_n say_v ezra_n make_v they_o and_o the_o point_n after_o they_o and_o so_o they_o agree_v 2._o it_o be_v object_v the_o anomalous_a point_v of_o the_o ketib_n with_o the_o point_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o keri_n can_v not_o be_v of_o ezra_n resp._n but_o kimchi_n preface_n on_o joshâ—ah_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o ezra_n for_o as_o he_o there_o say_v they_o set_v one_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o do_v not_o point_v it_o now_o all_o the_o jew_n own_o the_o keri_n and_o kerib_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n and_o they_o likewise_o own_o that_o the_o ketib_n be_v to_o be_v always_o point_v with_o the_o point_n
that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o keri_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o regular_o belong_v to_o the_o keri_n and_o as_o r._n s._n arcuvolti_fw-la say_v the_o keri_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ketib_n and_o indeed_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v that_o it_o help_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n for_o if_o ezra_n place_v the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n or_o if_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o his_o time_n then_o so_o must_v the_o punctation_n be_v likewise_o whereby_o alone_o the_o keri_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ketib_n and_o so_o preserve_v as_o kimchi_n observe_v so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o anomaly_n in_o this_o punctation_n but_o it_o be_v regular_a according_a to_o the_o keri_n and_o this_o keri_n and_o ketib_n be_v not_o only_o own_v by_o jew_n but_o christian_n also_o most_o translation_n follow_v some_o time_n the_o one_o and_o some_o time_n the_o other_o as_o they_o think_v best_a vid._n ainsworth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4_o so_o also_o do_v some_o from_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o musical_a accent_n bring_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n for_o these_o accent_n direct_v to_o the_o modulation_n of_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o uniform_a sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o the_o ezraitical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o since_o that_o time_n the_o skill_n and_o practice_n have_v decline_v till_o it_o be_v at_o length_n lose_v and_o thereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o musical_a use_n of_o the_o accent_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a these_o accent_n be_v then_o place_v when_o the_o tune_n they_o teach_v be_v sing_v and_o understand_v and_o not_o since_o by_o person_n who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o place_v they_o for_o §_o 5._o elias_n object_n the_o point_n have_v chaldeè_a name_n therefore_o be_v not_o from_o moses_n resp._n 1_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v from_o ezra_n well_o enough_o for_o than_o they_o be_v understand_v 2._o elias_n answer_v himself_o say_v the_o name_n have_v change_v since_o the_o masorite_n and_o grammarian_n as_o chirek_n call_v shibber_v holem_n call_v malo_fw-la pum_n etc._n etc._n pathak_n katon_n for_o segol_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o r._n s._n arcuvolti_fw-la and_o r._n azarias_n observe_v the_o name_n change_v with_o the_o dialect_n and_o speech_n of_o each_o age_n and_o place_n but_o the_o shape_v have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o sound_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o their_o name_n be_v or_o have_v be_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n viz._n 1._o vowel_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o speech_n these_o be_v frequent_o express_v by_o the_o point_n only_o in_o the_o bible_n therefore_o the_o point_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o of_o divine_a authority_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v very_o plain_o but_o without_o point_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a than_o ever_o be_v any_o write_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o point_n 3._o the_o old_a testament_n evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n only_o by_o that_o divine_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o point_n the_o point_n therefore_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v either_o obviate_v or_o brief_o answer_v be_v the_o chief_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v and_o such_o that_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o answer_v every_o little_a cavil_v will_v swell_v the_o discourse_n into_o a_o large_a volume_n and_o waste_v the_o reader_n time_n and_o patience_n cpap._n vii_o §._o 1._o the_o head_n of_o argument_n use_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n brief_o mention_v §._o 2._o the_o first_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o punctation_n §._o 3._o the_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o anomaly_n in_o the_o punctation_n be_v before_o the_o art_n and_o grammar_n of_o it_o §._o 4._o the_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o mat._n 5.18_o that_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v §._o 5._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n §_o 1._o have_v relate_v the_o principal_a argument_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n in_o the_o three_o forego_v chapter_n and_o plain_o prove_v they_o and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o point_n thereby_o we_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o last_o place_n to_o mention_v the_o head_n of_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n now_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rational_a improvement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v much_o increase_v their_o number_n yet_o some_o do_v seem_v to_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o the_o christian_n more_o particular_o which_o we_o can_v but_o brief_o mention_v have_v already_o far_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o this_o discourse_n §_o 2._o first_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o plead_v lawful_a peaceable_a possession_n by_o prescription_n under_o these_o several_a circumstance_n 1._o the_o bible_n as_o it_o be_v now_o point_v be_v a_o possession_n of_o inestimable_a value_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a translation_n be_v take_v and_o that_o whereon_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v found_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_o call_v into_o question_n and_o that_o 3._o upon_o the_o most_o frivolous_a pretence_n that_o ever_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n be_v question_v about_o 4._o the_o interest_n and_o design_n of_o many_o herein_o be_v to_o pervert_v we_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v great_a folly_n to_o deliver_v our_o defensive_a weapon_n to_o our_o enemy_n only_o because_o they_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v think_v but_o reasonable_a to_o hold_v our_o bible_n till_o some_o cause_n be_v assign_v why_o we_o shall_v reject_v it_o beside_o the_o bare_a desire_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o ends._n §_o 3._o second_o another_o argument_n more_o peculiar_o use_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o anomalous_a punctation_n thereof_o from_o whence_o some_o raise_v a_o objection_n against_o their_o antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o the_o point_n be_v either_o coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o language_n or_o else_o they_o be_v a_o art_n invent_v by_o man_n which_o if_o they_o be_v the_o author_n may_v and_o will_v have_v make_v they_o all_o uniform_a and_o regular_a there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o one_o anomaly_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v any_o anomaly_n in_o grammar_n be_v because_o all_o grammar_n be_v make_v after_o language_n and_o by_o their_o use_n whereas_o have_v grammar_n be_v first_o all_o speech_n and_o word_n have_v be_v regular_a and_o uniform_a if_o then_o the_o art_n of_o the_o punctation_n have_v be_v first_o invent_v there_o have_v be_v no_o anomaly_n in_o it_o or_o any_o occasion_n for_o the_o same_o but_o because_o there_o be_v innumerable_a anomaly_n in_o the_o punctation_n equal_a to_o what_o be_v in_o any_o language_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o punctation_n itself_o be_v before_o the_o art_n of_o it_o and_o as_o ancient_a as_o be_v the_o language_n itself_o what_o be_v object_v considerate_a consid._n c._n 11._o p._n 251_o 252_o 253._o that_o the_o anomaly_n be_v not_o consilio_fw-la but_o casu_fw-la not_o design_o make_v by_o the_o masorite_n but_o by_o mistake_n be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n but_o against_o it_o for_o neither_o the_o providence_n which_o attend_v the_o preservation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o suppose_v of_o common_a ordinary_a and_o very_o indifferent_a attendance_n on_o the_o work_n of_o point_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o author_n thereof_o will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o conceit_n the_o anomaly_n be_v so_o innumerable_a and_o obvious_a to_o any_o much_o more_o to_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v why_o be_v not_o the_o point_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o syriack_n chaldee_n arabic_a etc._n etc._n coevous_a with_o those_o language_n also_o resp._n have_v he_o produce_v the_o like_a anomaly_n in_o the_o punctation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o religious_a observation_n thereof_o he_o have_v say_v something_o till_o than_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o we_o
22.10_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o history_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v whence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o great_a care_n for_o their_o book_n in_o that_o time_n second_o though_o several_a ancient_n have_v say_v that_o esdras_n reestablish_v the_o sacred_a book_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v during_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o form_v thereof_o a_o volume_n which_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v yet_o if_o the_o genealogy_n be_v examine_v careful_o which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n there_o will_v be_v omission_n find_v in_o it_o which_o can_v only_o come_v from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o copyer_n as_o that_o of_o ch._n 7.3_o where_o there_o be_v three_o generation_n omit_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o esdras_n there_o be_v moreover_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o calculation_n betwixt_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n but_o in_o say_v that_o the_o copyer_n have_v not_o be_v so_o exact_a as_o they_o shall_v in_o describe_v these_o book_n three_o we_o ought_v to_o remark_n that_o since_o that_o time_n hebrew_n be_v no_o more_o speak_v but_o chaldean_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o be_v study_v it_o in_o those_o age_n they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o study_v a_o dead_a tongue_n by_o those_o assistance_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v since_o see_v there_o be_v neither_o dictionary_n nor_o grammar_n and_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o oral_a tradition_n that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v also_o do_v several_a age_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o acquire_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o without_o a_o fix_a grammar_n one_o be_v mistake_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o word_n and_o without_o a_o dictionary_n one_o necessary_o forget_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o infinity_n of_o term_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o which_o be_v but_o once_o in_o scripture_n or_o who_o sense_n be_v not_o clear_o determine_v by_o the_o sequel_n four_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o use_n of_o point_n so_o that_o retain_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n tongue_n but_o by_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o change_n shall_v happen_v therein_o lewis_n cappel_n have_v clear_o prove_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o sacred_a critic_n five_o if_o some_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o these_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v a_o infinity_n of_o place_n by_o guess_v without_o know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n which_o they_o translate_v that_o they_o go_v ill_o enough_o through_o the_o hard_a place_n where_o they_o have_v make_v in_o their_o version_n nothing_o but_o pure_a gallimaufry_n that_o they_o have_v not_o often_o understand_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o final_o either_o they_o have_v a_o copy_n write_v very_o neglectfully_a or_o that_o they_o have_v unreasonable_o take_v some_o word_n for_o other_o some_o in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o place_n i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v some_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o they_o have_v even_o show_v that_o they_o be_v often_o censure_v unreasonable_o but_o its_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o infinity_n of_o unexcusable_a fault_n and_o its_o what_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o critical_a note_n of_o lewis_n cappel_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n where_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o with_o the_o hebrew_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v just_o that_o much_o light_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o version_n that_o its_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v sometime_o the_o best_a and_o that_o the_o copyer_n have_v do_v it_o much_o wrong_n he_o remark_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o copy_n whereof_o they_o make_v use_n be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o they_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n use_v this_o version_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o it_o show_v clear_o that_o they_o have_v extreme_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n six_o the_o study_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n tradition_n and_o allegory_n nothing_o be_v remark_v in_o their_o write_n which_o may_v make_v one_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o critic_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v see_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n they_o have_v no_o exact_a grammar_n because_o in_o his_o version_n he_o often_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n which_o have_v be_v remark_v in_o the_o lxx_o particular_o in_o the_o difficult_a place_n he_o have_v common_o no_o regard_n to_o any_o construction_n and_o draw_v himself_o out_o of_o trouble_n by_o some_o obscure_a phrase_n the_o admirer_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o the_o lxx_o will_v find_v perhaps_o these_o term_n somewhat_o bold_a but_o in_o fact_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n why_o shall_v not_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o extend_v further_o upon_o this_o matter_n because_o what_o we_o have_v say_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o understand_v why_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o hide_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v draw_v any_o ill_a consequence_n from_o the_o principle_n we_o have_v set_v down_o we_o declare_v we_o acknowledge_v none_o of_o these_o consequence_n and_o those_o who_o may_v believe_v these_o consequence_n be_v well_o draw_v be_v desire_v to_o consult_v the_o two_o work_n of_o cappel_n who_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v several_a time_n where_o he_o have_v show_v that_o religion_n can_v only_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o the_o disquisition_n of_o critic_n which_o some_o person_n either_o malicious_a or_o unskilful_a have_v unreasonable_o endeavour_v to_o decry_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o those_o be_v history_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v as_o also_o ancient_a monument_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o build_v thereupon_o and_o not_o continual_o to_o reason_n and_o then_o to_o contradict_v history_n because_o it_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o these_o argument_n vii_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o have_v choose_v psal._n cl._n which_o be_v short_a and_o which_o be_v visible_o in_o rhyme_n and_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o tune_n proper_a to_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o version_n in_o french_a verse_n the_o author_n be_v satisfy_v to_o keep_v the_o sense_n in_o general_n and_o the_o number_n of_o syllable_n without_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o the_o word_n because_o he_o will_v but_o give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o poesy_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o french_a verse_n answer_v not_o to_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n but_o they_o agree_v better_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o music_n it_o only_o remain_v to_o join_v some_o remark_n here_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o french_a version_n in_o prose_n we_o shall_v show_v thereby_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o psalm_n if_o we_o undertake_v to_o make_v note_n upon_o this_o book_n psalm_n cl._n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o rhime_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
further_o see_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o bishop_n a_o remarkable_a effect_n of_o the_o dispute_n it_o be_v when_o we_o fear_v that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v draw_v some_o advantage_n from_o certain_a way_n of_o speak_v we_o avoid_v with_o care_n the_o use_n thereof_o lest_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o some_o prize_n although_o these_o expression_n be_v otherwise_o most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n we_o maintain_v it_o be_v visible_a that_o to_o make_v himself_o be_v understand_v gregory_n ought_v to_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o arian_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a we_o adore_v three_o god_n see_v we_o acknowledge_v three_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o essence_n be_v distinct_a but_o these_o god_n be_v perfect_o equal_a and_o as_o perfect_o unite_v as_o distinct_a being_n can_v be_v have_v the_o same_o thought_n and_o the_o same_o will_n which_o make_v we_o say_v common_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n but_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o the_o arian_n who_o boast_a to_o study_v and_o follow_v scripture_n will_v have_v reply_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o a_o numerical_a unity_n and_o not_o as_o a_o unity_n of_o species_n and_o consent_n they_o will_v have_v say_v as_o they_o do_v before_o but_o with_o much_o more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o homoousian_o introduce_v a_o new_a paganism_n in_o establish_v three_o collateral_a go_n thus_o they_o be_v oblige_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o reproach_n to_o maintain_v strong_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nice_a the_o platonic_n who_o have_v a_o like_a thought_n but_o be_v not_o restrain_v in_o their_o expression_n fortify_v themselves_o thereupon_o and_o say_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v three_o go_n i_o can_v but_o relate_v on_o this_o subject_a these_o remarkable_a word_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o admirable_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v 23._o liberis_fw-la verbis_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la philosophi_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la difficilimis_fw-la offensionem_fw-la religiosarum_fw-la aurium_fw-la pertimescunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la regulam_fw-la loqui_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la verborum_fw-la licentia_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o his_o significantur_fw-la impiam_fw-la gignat_fw-la opinionem_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tria_fw-la principia_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la loquimur_fw-la sicuti_fw-la nec_fw-la duos_fw-la deos_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la nobis_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quamvis_fw-la de_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la loquentes_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it etiam_fw-la singulum_fw-la quemque_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la fateamur_fw-la philosopher_n free_o use_v what_o word_n soever_o they_o will_v and_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v pious_a ear_n in_o subject_n most_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o our_o part_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o word_n employ_v with_o too_o much_o liberty_n shall_v beget_v a_o impious_a opinion_n to_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o what_o they_o signify_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v two_o nor_o three_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v we_o no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o god_n though_o in_o speak_v of_o each_o one_o or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o grant_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n this_o custom_n have_v make_v man_n insensible_o swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a idea_n because_o the_o word_n unity_n be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n that_o it_o use_v to_o be_v take_v in_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a sense_n this_o be_v what_o happen_v in_o divers_a other_o doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o jansenism_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o our_o bishop_n after_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o his_o sentiment_n upon_o those_o tenet_n that_o then_o divide_a christian_n the_o council_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v 7._o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n in_o may_n ccclxxxi_o there_o be_v at_o it_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o thirty_o six_o macedonian_n who_o it_o be_v hope_v will_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n beside_o some_o canon_n that_o be_v make_v there_o concern_v discipline_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v the_o affair_n of_o gregory_n and_o maximus_n be_v treat_v on_o they_o also_o make_v a_o symbol_n the_o ordination_n of_o 4._o maximus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v judge_v void_a after_o which_o 14._o gregory_n be_v declare_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o discharge_v himself_o from_o it_o they_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v there_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o in_o this_o â—ost_o reconcile_v the_o different_a party_n which_o then_o rend_v christianity_n it_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o promotion_n of_o gregory_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o sasime_n and_o nazianze_n he_o can_v not_o be_v transfer_v to_o constantinople_n without_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v express_v thereupon_o but_o melece_n 9_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n reply_v to_o that_o that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o bridle_v pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o have_v no_o share_n in_o this_o business_n moreover_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o east_n since_o gregory_n 29._o say_v that_o they_o oppose_v to_o he_o law_n that_o be_v repeal_v long_o before_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v no_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n at_o sasime_n and_o as_o for_o nazianzen_n he_o be_v but_o coadjutor_n to_o his_o father_n this_o affair_n be_v clear_v they_o enter_v on_o the_o principal_a subject_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v which_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o macedonius_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n though_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o gregory_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v immediate_o in_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a 2._o to_o augment_v it_o particular_o with_o what_o respect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o addition_n be_v in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o give_v it_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v glorify_v and_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o council_n also_o anathematise_v the_o sentiment_n of_o sabellius_n marcellus_n phâ—tinus_n eunomius_n apollinarius_n and_o macedonius_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o relate_v these_o error_n because_o they_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o same_o reason_n make_v we_o omit_v what_o concern_v discipline_n all_o pass_v with_o tranquillity_n enough_o in_o regard_n to_o gregory_n until_o a_o tempest_n arise_v that_o make_v he_o lose_v the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o constantinople_n when_o he_o least_o expect_v it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n in_o a_o party_n which_o he_o oppose_v that_o cause_v this_o difference_n from_o which_o gregory_n who_o be_v not_o so_o courageous_a as_o to_o maintain_v the_o brunt_n against_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o free_v himself_o but_o by_o fly_v there_o be_v some_o time_n after_o a_o sad_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o two_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n melece_n be_v dead_a at_o constantinople_n before_o the_o council_n be_v separate_v they_o speak_v of_o give_v he_o a_o successor_n gregory_n thereupon_o propose_v a_o expedient_a to_o end_v this_o schism_n which_o be_v that_o paulinus_n who_o be_v the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n 25._o and_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o lucifer_n de_fw-fr cagliari_n alone_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o after_o those_o of_o the_o party_n of_o melece_n be_v reunite_v with_o those_o of_o paulinus_n will_v choose_v a_o bishop_n by_o common_a vote_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v some_o interest_n to_o favour_n paulinus_n and_o that_o he_o will_v form_v a_o party_n he_o offer_v the_o council_n to_o quit_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v but_o the_o ambitious_a and_o incendiary_n as_o gregory_n call_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o give_v
by_o word_n and_o write_v he_o have_v make_v commentary_n upon_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v only_o remain_v a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n where_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v thus_o our_o pantenus_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n express_v themselves_o ordinary_o by_o the_o aoristus_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o time_n present_a for_o the_o future_a and_o past._n there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o pantenus_n officiate_v as_o a_o cathechi_v when_o clement_n arrive_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o study_v some_o time_n under_o him_z before_o he_o succeed_v he_o he_o apply_v himself_o there_o as_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o take_v all_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n for_o such_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o receive_v say_v he_o every_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n but_o that_o only_o whereof_o socrates_n speak_v in_o plato_n socrates_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o call_v but_o few_o choose_v for_o he_o add_v in_o the_o sequel_n that_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o requisite_a to_o philosophy_n that_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o philosopher_n who_o perhaps_o have_v but_o a_o show_n clement_n will_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o any_o sect_n absolute_o but_o follow_v this_o manner_n of_o philosophise_v which_o be_v then_o eclectick_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o those_o who_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o tenet_n what_o appear_v most_o reasonable_a unto_o they_o and_o form_v a_o system_n thereof_o for_o their_o particular_a use._n potamon_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v put_v in_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o philosophise_v clement_n can_v not_o choose_v a_o more_o commodious_a method_n for_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n because_o there_o be_v no_o philosopher_n who_o tenet_n be_v all_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o system_n draw_v very_o near_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o philosopher_n what_o they_o have_v say_v conformable_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n spread_v almost_o over_o the_o whole_a universe_n it_o be_v clement_n himself_o who_o speak_v it_o and_o who_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o eclectick_n philosophy_n for_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v allege_v after_o have_v say_v that_o god_n send_v philosopher_n to_o man_n he_o add_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o neither_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o platonic_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o aristotelean_n but_o i_o give_v this_o name_n continue_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o these_o sect_n have_v hold_v and_o which_o may_v incline_v man_n to_o justice_n and_o piety_n i_o in_o no_o wise_a call_v divine_a the_o false_a thought_n of_o men._n he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o barbarous_a philosophy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n have_v include_v some_o fragment_n of_o eternal_a truth_n in_o they_o not_o from_o mythology_n of_o bacchus_n but_o of_o reason_n which_o have_v always_o exi_v he_o that_o shall_v rejoin_v continue_v he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v divide_v and_o which_o will_v compose_v a_o perfect_a system_fw-la can_v assure_v himself_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n a_o like_a thought_n be_v in_o lactantius_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o truth_n altogether_o have_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o different_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o will_v gather_v the_o truth_n scatter_a among_o all_o sect_n and_o make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o doctrine_n certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o christian_n quodsi_fw-la extitisset_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sparsam_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la per_fw-la sectasque_fw-la diffusam_fw-la colligeret_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la ac_fw-la redigeret_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la be_v profecto_fw-la non_fw-la dissentiret_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o say_v afterward_o that_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v as_o by_o hazard_n that_o some_o body_n shall_v do_v it_o without_o this_o succour_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o assure_v than_o this_o philosophy_n and_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n truth_n will_v be_v maintain_v of_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o light_n he_o afterward_o blame_v those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o sect_n so_o that_o they_o will_v embrace_v all_o its_o sentiment_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o ready_a to_o dispute_v against_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o their_o master_n this_o design_n of_o gather_v all_o which_o philosopher_n have_v say_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v undoubted_o very_o fine_a and_o can_v much_o conduce_v to_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o for_o to_o succeed_v therein_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v equal_o understand_v to_o comprehend_v the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a article_n which_o regard_n practice_n and_o speculation_n the_o heterodox_n of_o those_o time_n for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n have_v introduce_v into_o christian_a religion_n a_o infinity_n of_o philosophical_a tenet_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o carpocratian_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o clement_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o meddle_v confuse_o with_o any_o woman_n whatever_o and_o do_v it_o actual_o after_o have_v supp_v in_o a_o great_a company_n and_o extinguish_v the_o candle_n they_o entertain_v this_o thought_n because_o plato_n will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v common_a in_o his_o republic_n and_o that_o they_o have_v wrest_v divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o this_o sentiment_n clement_n believe_v that_o they_o ill_o understand_v not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o plato_n who_o according_a to_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o girl_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o which_o all_o the_o citizen_n indifferent_o may_v not_o pretend_v though_o after_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o man_n other_o can_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o espouse_v she_o it_o may_v be_v well_o show_v that_o clement_n expound_v not_o well_o the_o thought_n of_o plato_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o the_o marcionite_n who_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n be_v bad_a and_o who_o condemn_a wedding_n fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n so_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o carpocrates_n because_o they_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonic_n because_o the_o scripture_n often_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o praise_v continence_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacred_a author_n have_v have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o this_o life_n and_o generation_n or_o birth_n that_o heraclitus_n and_o plato_n have_v these_o philosopher_n believe_v as_o it_o have_v be_v remark_v that_o soul_n exi_v before_o the_o body_n where_o they_o be_v only_o send_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o another_o life_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o speak_v correct_o birth_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o death_n rather_o than_o a_o begin_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o life_n because_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v our_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o die_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o these_o philosopher_n and_o several_a poet_n after_o they_o say_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o die_v in_o childhood_n than_o to_o live_v several_a year_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o they_o speak_v sometime_o in_o very_o harsh_a term_n against_o matrimony_n because_o it_o serve_v according_a to_o they_o only_o to_o build_v a_o prison_n to_o some_o unhappy_a soul_n which_o be_v precipitate_v into_o the_o body_n that_o they_o produce_v the_o valentinian_o have_v also_o take_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o eones_n from_o hesiod_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o theognia_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valentinian_o relate_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o reproach_v they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o this_o poet._n there_o be_v some_o appearance_n that_o they_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hesiod_n with_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o some_o light_a resemblance_n which_o be_v find_v betwixt_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o hesiod_n by_o the_o
and_o also_o bring_v some_o new_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v essean_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o jewish_a philosopher_n who_o all_o apply_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o prayer_n he_o bring_v several_a reason_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o original_a mr._n bruno_n undertake_v in_o this_o dissertation_n to_o refute_v scaliger_n and_o mr._n valois_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o contemplative_a essean_n who_o be_v near_o alexandria_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n mark_n contrary_a to_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n in_o particular_a be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o contemplative_n be_v noâ—_n essean_n as_o to_o this_o last_o opinion_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v particular_a to_o mr._n valois_n and_o the_o refutation_n can_v be_v read_v in_o mr._n bruno_n in_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr of_o philo_z be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 1._o because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o lausiack_a history_n of_o palladius_n a_o description_n of_o a_o place_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a christian_a monk_n of_o alexandria_n keep_v themselves_o exact_o like_o that_o which_o philo_n give_v of_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o philo_n the_o christian_a monk_n can_v have_v drive_v the_o jew_n from_o this_o place_n see_v in_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o be_v much_o more_o likelihood_n that_o st._n anthony_n and_o some_o other_o solitary_n of_o thebes_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n who_o before_o live_v very_o austere_o and_o introduce_v thereby_o the_o rule_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n a_o little_a time_n before_o palladius_n live_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n there_o be_v three_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n and_o that_o these_o sect_n be_v not_o immediate_o lose_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o essean_n but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v according_a to_o mr._n bruno_n if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o essean_n embrace_v christianity_n scaliger_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n prove_v that_o the_o essean_n remain_v essean_n viz._n jew_n can_v not_o be_v christian_n but_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o become_v so_o by_o abandon_v judaisme_n he_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n this_o learned_a man_n say_v particular_o that_o philo_n observe_v that_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr have_v write_n from_o some_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o sect_n who_o interpret_v the_o law_n after_o a_o allegorical_a manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christian_n who_o then_o have_v no_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o sect._n mr._n bruno_n answer_v to_o that_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v some_o old_a jewish_a author_n who_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ptolemy_n have_v expound_v the_o law_n allegorical_o and_o have_v thus_o render_v the_o jew_n more_o proper_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n such_o be_v eleazar_n and_o aristobulus_n whereof_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n book_n 8._o c._n 9_o it_o may_v be_v that_o st._n mark_v send_v the_o essean_n convert_v to_o these_o book_n to_o convince_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o see_v the_o law_n be_v expound_v therein_o after_o a_o manner_n conformable_a to_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o mr._n bruno_n believe_v even_o that_o it_o be_v these_o book_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_v two_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o speak_v of_o i_o 39_o because_o to_o take_v prophecy_n according_a to_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o form_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o messia_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n see_v that_o under_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o publish_v we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n bruno_n it_o be_v so_o short_a that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o examine_v his_o opinion_n may_v read_v it_o in_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n 3._o mr._n colomie_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n a_o collection_n of_o fifty_o five_o letter_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n both_o of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a age_n there_o be_v several_a which_o never_o be_v print_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o appear_v either_o be_v more_o correct_v in_o this_o edition_n or_o such_o as_o be_v become_v so_o scarce_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o meet_v with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n treat_v on_o in_o these_o letter_n but_o some_o event_n of_o the_o time_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v or_o some_o circumstance_n about_o the_o life_n of_o these_o great_a man_n or_o other_o place_n which_o will_v divert_v those_o who_o love_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o concern_v manner_n or_o the_o genius_n of_o those_o who_o their_o knowledge_n or_o their_o employment_n have_v render_v illustrious_a there_o be_v for_o example_n a_o small_a address_n of_o father_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n to_o lancelot_n andrews_n bishop_n of_o winton_n father_n du_fw-fr moulin_n writing_n to_o this_o bishop_n call_v episcopacy_n a_o thing_n receive_v since_o the_o age_n which_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rem_fw-la à _fw-la saeculo_fw-la apostolis_n proximo_fw-la receptam_fw-la but_o as_o the_o bishop_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o he_o immediate_o write_v à _fw-la saeculo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o word_n apostolorum_fw-la and_o substitute_v those_o of_o apostolis_n proximo_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o what_o he_o write_v at_o first_o may_v be_v read_v the_o bishop_n suspect_v he_o to_o have_v make_v this_o correction_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o of_o have_v but_o half_o blot_v the_o word_n which_o he_o at_o first_o write_v to_o make_v people_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o zealous_a presbyterian_a see_v this_o word_n slip_v from_o he_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o the_o letter_n otherwise_o be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o transcribe_v it_o which_o he_o undoubted_o have_v do_v to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o design_n we_o observe_v all_o these_o letter_n be_v short_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n which_o be_v write_v by_o english_a man_n among_o other_o the_o xlii_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o mr._n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n it_o be_v joseph_n hall_n who_o write_v to_o he_o and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o scandalize_v through_o the_o report_n which_o run_v then_o concern_v this_o archbishop_n and_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a afterward_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v england_n but_o to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o letter_n be_v very_o fine_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v although_o it_o have_v then_o no_o effect_n some_o other_o will_v be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o less_o curious_a as_o the_o li_n though_o it_o treat_v ill_a enough_o of_o st._n augustin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o traducianus_fw-la a_o new_a bibliothique_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n the_o catalogue_n crisis_n and_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o their_o work_n by_o mr._n ellis_n du_n pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n at_o paris_n and_o royal_a professor_n in_o philosophy_v tome_n second_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n octavo_fw-la at_o paris_n 1687._o pag._n 1060._o the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n in_o this_o new_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastic_a author_n be_v very_o large_o treat_v on_o in_o his_o first_o tome_n a_o abstract_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o table_n book_n which_o
innovation_n upon_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o can_v testify_v this_o great_a â—oldness_n without_o have_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o favour_v they_o from_o thence_o we_o must_v judge_n that_o tradition_n be_v intricate_a and_o uncertain_a and_o condemn_v no_o body_n rash_o see_v what_o father_n lupus_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o appellation_n adversus_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la adversus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la temporum_fw-la novatores_fw-la do_v he_o seem_v to_o level_v this_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o refute_v mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o gerbais_n and_o father_n quesnel_n and_o garnier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o epithet_n innovator_n be_v little_o less_o prodigious_a mr._n du_n pin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n refuâ—es_v f._n lupus_n he_o first_o exmain_v the_o question_n of_o right_n and_o then_o come_v to_o that_o of_o fact_n i_o mean_v that_o after_o have_v dispute_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o canon_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o right_n of_o the_o last_o appeal_n he_o explain_v the_o method_n they_o observe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a judgement_n before_o and_o since_o the_o ancient_a council_n it_o be_v a_o very_a copious_a subject_n and_o from_o whence_o a_o great_a number_n of_o fine_a thing_n may_v be_v collect_v the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o objection_n often_o prevail_v as_o much_o as_o solution_n to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o take_v the_o pope_n party_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o work_n treat_v of_o excommunication_n he_o pretend_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o although_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o primitive_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v only_o the_o clergy_n that_o ought_v to_o deduce_v it_o to_o act._n he_o confess_v however_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n excommunication_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o tract_n of_o this_o practice_n leave_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o by_o degree_n the_o laic_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o the_o second_o order_n of_o ecclesiastic_n for_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a former_o that_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o judgement_n in_o such_o affair_n without_o their_o clergy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n other_o must_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o they_o may_v call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o synod_n excommunication_n in_o that_o time_n more_o employ_v the_o church_n than_o it_o do_v now_o for_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v they_o receive_v no_o stranger_n into_o their_o communion_n except_o they_o carry_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o declare_v their_o pastor_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o they_o the_o author_n clear_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o good_a proof_n and_o observe_v that_o to_o shun_v all_o surprise_n without_o much_o trouble_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o of_o the_o east_n when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o pope_n so_o also_o to_o shun_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n and_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o church_n say_v our_o author_n obtain_v the_o elegy_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n mr._n du_n pin_n confess_v very_o free_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n in_o which_o a_o person_n may_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o lose_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o when_o he_o examine_v upon_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n excommunication_n be_v allowable_a he_o say_v king_n come_v into_o the_o number_n but_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o many_o pope_n have_v extend_v their_o power_n viz._n not_o any_o way_n that_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o a_o temporal_a right_n or_o dispense_v with_o their_o subject_n breach_n of_o fidelity_n contrary_n to_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o prince_n he_o maintain_v it_o more_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n to_o abstain_v from_o these_o proceed_n against_o crown_v head_n than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v always_o against_o the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o king_n however_o he_o himself_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n to_o philip_n the_o 1_o st_z and_o philip_n the_o 2_o d._n he_o extreme_o blame_v the_o fling_n about_o prohibition_n upon_o town_n or_o kingdom_n but_o think_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o anathematise_v the_o dead_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o despoil_n of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o natural_a right_n and_o the_o right_n which_o other_o can_v confer_v upon_o he_o thus_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n his_o friend_n and_o those_o office_n which_o these_o relation_n engage_v he_o in_o but_o other_o man_n must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o he_o without_o necessity_n or_o keep_v he_o company_n we_o shall_v never_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o we_o read_v not_o the_o order_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o shut_v our_o door_n against_o a_o heretic_n and_o not_o to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o wish_v he_o a_o good_a day_n mr._n du_n pin_n reason_n judicious_o upon_o this_o and_o think_v it_o no_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o excommunication_n have_v any_o effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o disengage_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n will_v remain_v perfect_o just_a under_o the_o anathemas_fw-la of_o the_o church_n the_o journalist_n of_o lipswick_n have_v mention_v a_o work_n which_o treat_v of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v print_v at_o dijon_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o in_o twelve_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o mrs._n p.h.b._n t.c._n who_o compose_v it_o these_o gentleman_n give_v a_o very_a advantageous_a idea_n of_o it_o in_o their_o month_n of_o january_n 1684._o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_z dissertation_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n be_v destine_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o he_o we_o shall_v speak_v but_o little_a upon_o his_o great_a controversy_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o prove_v here_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n only_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o first_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o these_o famous_a word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v take_v they_o in_o divers_a way_n which_o can_v be_v adjust_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a which_o nevertheless_o injure_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n since_o this_o apostle_n be_v only_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o do_v we_o not_o every_o day_n say_v he_o see_v brethren_n which_o have_v all_o precise_o as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o father_n but_o who_o be_v all_o necessary_o exclude_v except_o one_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o elder_a but_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v conclusive_a till_o our_o author_n show_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v from_o either_o a_o heavenly_a or_o a_o earthly_a patrimony_n when_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o for_o so_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o argument_n intimate_v he_o examine_v also_o what_o some_o have_v say_v of_o the_o primacy_n be_v found_v joint_o upon_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o show_v wherein_o consist_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o flatterer_n and_o what_o the_o french_a divine_n say_v of_o it_o he_o bring_v the_o the_o example_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o have_v commit_v error_n he_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o mr._n schelstrate_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v publish_v against_o mr._n maimbourg_n book_n he_o say_v the_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o mr._n schelstrate_n find_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o certain_a antiquity_n and_o that_o they_o come_v from_o
understanding_n wherefore_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n its_o sufficient_a to_o incline_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o will._n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v persuade_v the_o understanding_n because_o a_o man_n can_v will_v or_o consent_v where_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o understanding_n incline_v the_o will_n when_o it_o be_v persuade_v there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o immediate_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o the_o will_n because_o there_o must_v be_v only_o a_o predication_n to_o enlighten_v and_o convince_v the_o understanding_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n mr._n jurieu_o who_o have_v study_v much_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o know_v all_o its_o folding_n tell_v we_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n and_o not_o the_o understanding_n which_o determin_n the_o will._n they_o prevent_v deliberation_n the_o violent_a motion_n which_o they_o cause_v leave_v not_o the_o understanding_n time_n to_o judge_v video_fw-la mcliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o men._n they_o raise_v up_o a_o eternal_a war_n in_o themselves_o and_o after_o much_o struggle_a they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o sensible_a object_n and_o charm_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n man_n believe_v a_o thousand_o thing_n only_o because_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o his_o passion_n plead_v for_o a_o interest_n even_o the_o air_n of_o a_o man_n face_n change_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o passion_n so_o much_o be_v passion_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o fine_a according_a to_o mr._n jurieu_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o little_a master_n of_o the_o will_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o passive_a faculty_n which_o receive_v idea_n as_o they_o be_v impress_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ice_n which_o receive_v image_n and_o reflect_v they_o more_o or_o less_o distinct_o now_o as_o it_o acquiesce_n it_o determine_v not_o the_o will_n cease_v not_o to_o revolt_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n if_o the_o understanding_n resist_v it_o be_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v not_o acquire_v a_o habitude_n of_o sin_v without_o remorse_n and_o which_o stay_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o precipice_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o free_v themselves_o the_o understanding_n be_v almost_o always_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n which_o dispose_v of_o all_o its_o reason_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o understanding_n in_o order_n to_o penetrate_v the_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v this_o which_o determine_v so_o it_o be_v this_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a possess_v be_v not_o a_o reason_v motion_n nor_o do_v it_o arise_v from_o reflection_n it_o be_v inward_a grace_n which_o give_v it_o birth_n in_o fine_a it_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o will_v to_o overcome_v its_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o draw_v it_o back_o from_o sensible_a thing_n the_o other_o proposition_n we_o have_v choose_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v moral_a demonstration_n capable_a of_o themselves_o only_o to_o produce_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v such_o evident_a character_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o its_o author_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o form_v this_o certain_a persuasion_n viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a i_o know_v not_o say_v mr._n jurieu_o that_o ever_o man_n yet_o dare_v advance_v what_o these_o gentleman_n have_v do_v without_o have_v a_o design_n to_o lessen_v the_o power_n and_o light_n of_o these_o holy_a character_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o profane_a not_o one_o that_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o proof_n or_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o say_v these_o gentleman_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v turn_v into_o darkness_n nevertheless_o if_o these_o character_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_o evident_a to_o produce_v this_o certainty_n will_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o will_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o those_o who_o be_v chain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o paganism_n god_n will_v only_o reprove_v the_o malâ—ce_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o source_n of_o their_o incredulity_n since_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o word_n under_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o can_v make_v one_o proof_n they_o add_v that_o if_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a proof_n to_o produce_v a_o certainty_n which_o exclude_v the_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_a can_v be_v true_a as_o mr._n jurieu_o say_v himself_o than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a restlessness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o doubtless_o grace_n can_v form_v a_o confidence_n which_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a but_o as_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o can_v sometime_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o darkness_n of_o reason_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o be_v so_o much_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o will_v rest_v some_o doubt_n and_o some_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v true_a in_o fine_a can_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v at_o least_o to_o produce_v a_o certain_a and_o humane_a faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o can_v we_o convince_v a_o heathen_a that_o it_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n only_o mr._n jurieu_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o these_o character_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o entire_a certainty_n for_o man_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o blind_a his_o understanding_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o discover_v the_o truth_n beside_o the_o subtlety_n of_o mystery_n and_o their_o disproportion_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n distract_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n insurrection_n in_o it_o thus_o he_o pretend_v we_o can_v have_v only_o that_o certainty_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o call_v adhesion_n which_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o importance_n and_o not_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o example_n i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v my_o father_n i_o have_v no_o demonstration_n of_o it_o say_v he_o but_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v he_o be_v found_v and_o the_o right_n to_o his_o succession_n make_v my_o will_n adhere_v thereto_o thus_o as_o sensible_a advantage_n recur_v from_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a so_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a interest_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o that_o command_n and_o that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v absolute_o determine_v by_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o act_v in_o we_o produce_v with_o these_o character_n a_o great_a certainty_n than_o natural_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o create_v a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o sweet_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n will_v continue_v like_o a_o unfruitful_a seed_n upon_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o mind_n against_o all_o its_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n the_o last_o proposition_n that_o we_o shall_v examine_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v under_o proper_a external_n circumstance_n manage_v by_o providence_n may_v cause_v a_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o overcome_v all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n mr._n jurieu_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o pelagian_a opinion_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o heretic_n arm_n which_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n god_n say_v pelagiuâ—_n work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n to_o do_v what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a by_o inflame_v we_o with_o the_o prospect_n and_o recompense_n of_o future_a glory_n to_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o earthly_a concupiscence_n in_o which_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v
watch_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 16_o q._n 2_o die_a person_n why_o they_o fold_v the_o sheet_n v_o 2._o n._n 16_o q_o 8_o debauchery_n and_o ruin_n of_o youth_n how_o prevent_v v_o 2._o n._n 16._o q_o 19_o dream_n why_o of_o thing_n we_o never_o think_v of_o v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 3_o delightful_a what_o be_v most_o so_o to_o any_o man_n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 4._o debt_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v then_o v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 3._o deceive_v the_o deceiver_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 10_o die_v of_o conceit_n whether_o possible_a v_o 2._o n._n 21._o q._n 1_o dancing-master_n or_o schoolmaster_n which_o preferable_a v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 13._o divine_a idea_n the_o notion_n of_o omniformity_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 1_o devil_n of_o mascon_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 3_o deity_n acknowledge_v and_o prove_v v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 9_o devil_n do_v he_o know_v our_o thought_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 11_o democritus_n or_o heraclitus_n which_o in_o the_o right_a v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 13_o die_v why_o must_v in_o the_o night_n your_o reason_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 1_o duel_v how_o far_o lawful_a v_o 3_o n._n 2._o q._n 1_o dream_n whether_o oblige_v to_o marry_v v_o 3._o n._n 4._o q._n 17_o drunken_a man_n whether_o capable_a of_o marriage_n v_o 3._o n._n 5._o q._n 2_o discourse_n vain_a and_o absurd_a v_o 3_o n._n 12._o q._n 8_o drunken_a man_n how_o far_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 3._o n._n 14._o q._n 2_o despair_v cause_v by_o unkindress_n of_o relation_n v_o 3._o n._n 14._o q._n 9_o drunken_a man_n how_o bring_v to_o his_o sense_n v_o 3._o n._n 15._o q._n 9_o divine_n whether_o preach_v against_o all_o vice_n v_o 3._o n._n 18_o q._n 3_o dew_n of_o hermon_n how_o it_o descend_v on_o mount_n zion_n v_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 6_o die_v than_o live_v be_v it_o not_o better_o v_o 3._o n._n 19_o q._n 2_o dream_n of_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n v_o 3._o n_o 20._o q._n 7_o dream_n do_v we_o think_v then_o v_o 3._o n._n 21._o q._n 3_o devotion_n how_o hinder_v by_o ignor._n v_o 3_o n._n 21._o q_o 10_o drown_v body_n why_o they_o float_v v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n devil_n can_v they_o generate_v v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 12_o defraud_v whether_o pardon_v without_o restitution_n five_o 3._o n._n 24_o q_o 14_o devotion_n what_o book_n you_o advise_v i_o to_o v_o 3._o n._n 25_o q_o 4_o dan._n 5.23_o why_o daniel_n leave_v out_o a_o word_n v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 9_o david_n heart_n why_o it_o smite_v he_o for_o saul_n garment_n v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 1._o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n where_o consist_v v_o 3._o n._n 27._o q._n 6_o david_n speak_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 3._o n._n 30._o q._n 4_o debtor_n and_o creditor_n what_o a_o brother_n must_v do_v v_o 4._o n._n 1._o q._n 3_o dissenter_n be_v they_o schismatic_n v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 2_o discourse_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n be_v it_o sin_n v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 9_o dragon_n be_v there_o any_o such_o creature_n v_o 4._o n._n 6._o q._n 5_o dissenter_n that_o free_o communicate_v with_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n v_o 4._o n._n 7._o q_o 4_o delivery_n of_o a_o gate_n etc._n etc._n town_n of_o lymerick_n etc._n etc._n v_o 4._o n._n 8._o q._n 1_o dizziness_n in_o the_o head_n v_o 4._o n._n 8_o q._n 8_o dream_v of_o a_o text_n preach_v on_o v_o 4._o n._n 16._o q_o 3._o deal_v with_o a_o secret_a reserve_n whether_o sinful_a v_o 4._o n._n 16._o q._n 5_o divine_n why_o they_o begin_v their_o prayer_n so_o low_o v_o 4._o n_o 19_o q._n 11_o death_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o body_n only_o v_o 4._o n._n 25._o q._n 2_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o body_n v_o 4._o n._n 28._o q._n 7_o dramatic_a writer_n who_o the_o best_a v_o 5._o n_o 1_o q._n 3_o dramatic_a professor_n who_o the_o best_a v_o 5._o n._n 2_o q._n 1_o disciple_n how_o come_v they_o to_o know_v moses_n and_o elias_n v_o 5._o n_o 4._o q._n 3_o devil_n generate_a a_o relation_n of_o one_o v_o 5._o n._n 9_o q._n 3._o defraud_v and_o overreach_v our_o brother_n v_o 5._o n._n 10_o q._n 1._o different_a colour_n in_o cloud_n the_o reason_n for_o it_o v_o 5._o n._n 11_o q_o 5_o ‖_o dissertation_n on_o a_o state_n of_o virginity_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 18_o dispute_v about_o the_o grandeur_n of_o great_a britain_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 21._o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 2_o suppl_n p._n 3_o dine_v or_o to_o sup_v whether_o better_a 2_o suppl_n p._n 30_o †_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n burman_n p._n 107_o darmonseus_fw-la philosophical_a conference_n p._n 179_o dodwell_n dissertation_n on_o st._n irenaeus_n p._n 356_o du_n pin_n new_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n the_o catalogue_n crisis_n and_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o their_o work_n tom._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 3_o first_o age_n p._n 445._o tom._n 2._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 391._o dury_n treatise_n of_o church_n discipline_n p._n 454_o discourse_n upon_o the_o science_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o method_n of_o study_v it_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o science_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n with_o advice_n to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o holy_a order_n p._n 411_o discourse_n of_o the_o french_a academy_n p._n 420_o e._n *_o earth_n its_o circumference_n and_o thickness_n v_o 1._o n._n 2._o q._n 10_o earth_n whether_o destroy_v or_o refine_v v_o 1._o n._n 3._o q_o 4_o earthquake_n their_o cause_n v_o 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 5_o experiment_n about_o perpetual_a motion_n v_o 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 7_o eel_n how_o produce_v v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 9_o england_n be_v happy_a v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 9_o essence_n be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o existence_n v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 13_o estate_n whether_o a_o ensure_a office_n for_o they_o v_o 1._o n._n 26._o q._n 4_o exodus_fw-la 7.33_o comp_n with_o ver._n 20_o v_o 1._o n._n 29._o q._n 7_o egyptian_a magician_n miracle_n whether_o real_a v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 16_o earth_n or_o sun_n which_o move_v v_o 2._o n._n 6._o q._n 9_o eyesight_n how_o best_o preserve_v v._n 2._o n._n 14._o q._n 1_o eunuch_n why_o never_o trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 7._o east-india_n and_o african_a company_n one_o who_o have_v a_o stock_n v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 3_o eve_n do_v she_o lose_v her_o beauty_n by_o the_o fall_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 13_o eye_n shut_v under_o water_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 8_o english_a nation_n why_o the_o fine_a people_n and_o yet_o ill_a singer_n v_o 3._o n._n 13._o q._n 12_o earth_n be_v its_o foundation_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o v_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 5_o experiment_n about_o find_v out_o a_o thief_n whether_o lawful_a v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n 1_o error_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v tolerate_v at_o judgement_n v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 13_o england_n the_o most_o devout_a why_o delight_v no_o more_o in_o sing_v psalm_n v_o 3._o n._n 29_o q._n 5_o english_a what_o language_n be_v it_o v_o 3._o n._n 30_o q_o 3_o empyreal_a heaven_n have_v it_o no_o begin_v v_o 3._o n._n 30._o q._n 11_o echo_n its_o nature_n v_o 4._o n._n 17._o q._n 5_o experiment_n about_o artificial_a wind_n v_o 4._o n._n 22._o q._n 7_o english_a satirist_n who_o be_v the_o best_a v_o 5._o n._n 1._o q._n 2_o eve_n what_o she_o spin_v v_o 5._o n._n 5._o q._n 4_o egyptian_a talisman_n their_o force_n and_o virtue_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 1_o epithalamium_n on_o a_o wedding_n v_o 5._o n._n 11._o q._n 7_o eye_n of_o bean_n in_o the_o kid_n why_o grow_v downward_o some_o year_n v_o 5._o n._n 14._o q._n 6_o ephes._n 6.12.5_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o all_o christian_n v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 1_o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v we_o wrestle_v with_o they_o v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 2._o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 3_o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 4_o evil_a spirit_n how_o reconcile_v some_o phrase_n about_o '_o they_o v_o
do_v it_o dance_v on_o easter-day_n v_o 1._o n._n 16._o q._n 2._o superstition_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 1._o n._n 16._o q._n 8._o sound_z no_o substance_n v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 15._o straight_o stick_v in_o water_n appear_v crooked_a v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 19_o stork_n never_o find_v but_o in_o commonwealth_n v_o 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 2._o smallpox_n why_o so_o many_o mark_v with_o they_o v_o 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 3._o solomon_n temple_n why_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 5._o satyr_n or_o sermon_n most_o successful_a v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 12._o sex_n whether_o ever_o change_v v_o 1._o n._n 23._o q._n 2._o sherlock_n whether_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n v_o 1._o n._n 24._o q._n 2._o saint_n body_n which_o arise_v with_o our_o saviour_n v_o 1._o n._n 25._o q._n 4._o salvation_n of_o cain_n eli_n and_o samson_n v_o 1._o n._n 25._o q._n 5._o sin_n of_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la it_o be_v nature_n v_o 1._o n._n 25._o q._n 6._o snail_n the_o cause_n of_o its_o shell_n v_o 1._o n._n 25._o q._n 9_o salamander_n whether_o it_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n v_o 1._o n._n 26._o q._n 1._o soul_n whether_o know_v all_o thing_n v_o 1._o n._n 26._o q._n 11._o samuel_n whether_o he_o or_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 27._o q._n 1._o sabbath_n how_o change_v v_o 1._o n._n 27._o q._n 2._o soul_n of_o good_a man_n where_o immediate_o after_o death_n v_o 1._o n._n 28._o q._n 3._o soul_n when_o separate_v can_v they_o assume_v a_o body_n v_o 1._o n._n 28._o q._n 4._o shuterkin_fw-mi whence_o it_o proceed_v v_o 1._o n._n 29._o q._n 2._o scripture_n how_o know_v we'em_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 1._o n._n 30._o q._n 7._o sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o differ_v v_o 1._o n._n 30._o q._n 8._o serpent_n whether_o they_o be_v real_a etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 9_o soul_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 13._o sight_n from_o whence_o proceed_v v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 17._o sun_n how_o it_o come_v to_o shine_v on_o the_o wall_n v_o 2._o n._n 2._o q._n 5._o substance_n corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a how_o act_n v_o 2._o n._n 2._o q._n 9_o spirit_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v they_o speak_v v_o 2._o n._n 2._o q._n 9_o saul_n go_v into_o the_o cave_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 7._o scripture_n why_o it_o forbid_v linsy_n woolsey_n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 12._o sense_n which_o of_o they_o can_v we_o best_o spare_v v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 16._o soul_n immortal_a whether_o breathe_v into_o adam_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 17._o small_a pox_n the_o cause_n of_o '_o they_o v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 18._o spell_n what_o be_v it_o and_o whether_o lawful_a v_o 2_o n._n 6._o q._n 2._o sleep_v how_o to_o make_v one_o wakeful_a v_o 2._o n._n 6._o q._n 4._o soul_n how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n v_o 2._o n._n 7_o q._n 2._o soul_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n whether_o etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 3._o soul_n see_v it_o be_v immaterial_a whether_o etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 4._o soul_n when_o separation_n do_v they_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o earth_n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 5._o soul_n separate_v how_o do_v they_o know_v one_o another_o v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 6._o soul_n depart_v have_v they_o present_a joy_n or_o torment_n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 7._o soul_n depart_v where_o go_v they_o v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 8._o soul_n have_v a_o man_n three_o viz._n the_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 9_o soul_n where_o remain_v till_o the_o last_o day_n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 10._o soul_n what_o have_v the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o '_o they_o v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q_o 11._o soul_n how_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 12._o stone_n in_o a_o toads-head_n swan_n sing_v at_o death_n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 13._o snow_n whether_o white_a or_o black_a v_o 2._o n._n 8._o q._n 3._o sun_n why_o look_v on_o it_o cause_v sneeze_v v_o 2._o n._n 8._o q._n 6._o skeleton_n a_o strange_a relation_n of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 9_o q._n 1._o sin_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v v_o 2._o n._n 10._o q._n 1._o sin_n whether_o not_o ordain_v v_o 2._o n._n 10._o q_o 2._o saviour_n how_o do_v he_o eat_v the_o passover_n v_o 2._o n_o 11._o q._n 3._o spirit_n astral_a what_o be_v it_o v_o 2._o n._n 12._o q._n 3._o sensitive_a plant_n why_o emit_v their_o operation_n v_o 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 5._o salamander_n whether_o any_o such_o creature_n v_o 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 9_o soul_n of_o man_n whether_o by_o tradâ—ction_n or_o infusion_n v_o 2._o n._n 16._o q._n 5._o smoke_n what_o become_v of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 6._o sound_n why_o ascend_v v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 8._o sun_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o make_v of_o v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 3._o speech_n and_o voice_n from_o whence_o proceed_v v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q_o 10._o saturn_n whether_o he_o be_v noah_n v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 12._o step_v if_o person_n can_v walk_v far_o in_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 2._o sure_o to_o one_o three_o year_n and_o now_o sure_a to_o v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 9_o several_a question_n about_o the_o soul_n all_o answer_v in_o one_o v_o 2._o n._n 22._o q._n 1._o science_n whether_o the_o practic_n or_o theory_n preferable_a v_o 2._o n._n 22._o q._n 3._o smoke_n and_o fire_n a_o wager_n lâ—id_v about_o it_o v._n 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 1._o solomon_n bounty_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n v_o 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 12._o stone_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n its_o figure_n why_o such_o v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 8._o scripture_n whether_o retrieve_v by_o esdras_n v_o 2_o n._n 25._o q._n 2._o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v they_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 2._o sermon_n any_o reason_n for_o the_o clamour_n against_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 6._o soul_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n where_o go_v it_o v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 7._o saviour_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n v._n 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 5._o sodom_n overthrow_n v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 6._o saviour_n his_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n v._n 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 9_o snake_n when_o cut_v into_o piece_n v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 16._o state_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o last_o day_n v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 1._o sea_n how_o come_v it_o not_o to_o overflow_v the_o world_n v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 6._o silkworm_n how_o it_o live_v v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 7._o spiritual_a substance_n whether_o distinct_a part_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 4._o soul_n it_o be_v seat_n v_o 2._o n_o 29._o q._n 5._o soldier_n who_o have_v most_o v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 12._o serpent_n how_o can_v he_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 15._o scripture_n and_o profane_a history_n why_o they_o differ_v v_o 2._o n._n 30._o q._n 7._o superstition_n of_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n v._n 2._o n._n 30._o q._n 12._o sun_n where_o do_v it_o set_v v_o 3._o n._n 1._o q._n 4._o spider_n how_o do_v it_o poison_v a_o fly_n v_o 3._o n._n 1._o q._n 5._o sing_v psalm_n why_o not_o use_v v_o 3._o n._n 6._o q._n 4._o sea_n water_n why_o salt_n v_o 3._o n._n 6._o q._n 7._o soul_n whether_o all_o equal_o happy_a v_o 3._o n._n 8._o q._n 5._o soul_n of_o a_o child_n quick_a in_o the_o womb_n v_o 3_o n._n 8._o q._n 6._o shoot_v at_o sea_n why_o hear_v at_o a_o distance_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 6._o soul_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 7._o shell_n fish_n why_o the_o shell_n apply_v to_o the_o ear_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 11._o sermon_n of_o one_o hour_n why_o seem_v long_a than_o two_o v_o 3._o n._n 11._o q._n 8._o shoot_v right_a why_o they_o wink_v with_o one_o eye_n v_o 3._o n._n 12._o q._n 5._o self-dislike_n whether_o wisdom_n v_o 3._o n._n 12._o q._n 7._o sense_n which_o can_v we_o best_o spare_v v_o 3._o n._n 14._o q._n 1._o self-murder_n for_o a_o mistress_n whether_o lawful_a v_o 3._o n._n 16._o q._n 2._o socinian_n heresy_n when_o broach_v v_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 4._o spring_n how_o visible_a v_o 3._o n._n 19_o q_o 5._o stone_n on_o salisbury_n plain_a v_o 3._o n._n 19_o q._n 6._o sky_n be_v it_o of_o any_o colour_n v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n 5._o sacrament_n